enough_o s._n matthew_n add_v these_o word_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o contain_v all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a justice_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n shall_v do_v miracle_n but_o that_o some_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o shall_v have_v that_o gift_n the_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n execute_v by_o certain_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n s_o luke_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o infancy_n both_o of_o the_o precursor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o three_o of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 4_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o four_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 17_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n s._n luke_n be_v sectator_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n catalago_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peregrination_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o from_o the_o 16_o chap._n s._n luke_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o train_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n thus_o in_o the_o story_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o person_n common_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n s._n hierom_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n 8._o where_o also_o he_o add_v some_o suppose_v so_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o luke_n book_n and_o again_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v 2._o say_v as_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o who_o themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n therefore_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compile_v as_o he_o have_v see_v 14._o s._n paul_n write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n to_o the_o colossian_n 21._o luke_n the_o physician_n salute_v you_o and_o to_o timothee_n luke_n alone_o be_v with_o i_o catalogo_fw-la final_o of_o his_o end_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n write_v he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n have_v no_o wife_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o achaia_n the_o twentieth_o year_n of_o constantius_n constantinus_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o same_o translation_n also_o in_o another_o place_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n it_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v cover_v with_o precious_a cover_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o tie_v in_o clout_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n relic_n why_o be_v we_o then_o *_o sacrilegious_a when_o we_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constantius_n constantinus_n '_o the_o emperor_n sacrilegious_a who_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothee_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v now_o as_o padua_n in_o italy_n wither_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v from_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o luke_n chap._n i._n the_o annunciation_n and_o conception_n first_o of_o the_o precursor_n himself_o 26_o and_o six_o month_n after_o of_o christ_n also_o himself_o 39_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o both_o the_o mother_n do_v prophecy_n 5â—_n the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o precursor_n where_o his_o father_n do_v prophesy_v 80_o the_o precursor_n be_v from_o a_o child_n a_o eremite_n verse_n 1_o because_v many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o compile_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n themselves_o saw_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a also_o unto_o i_o ″_o have_v diligent_o attein_v to_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n 1._o good_a *_o theophilus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n where_o of_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n baptist_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n 10._o of_o the_o *_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n elizabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v both_o ″_o just_a before_o god_n walk_a ″_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n ″_o and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v no_o son_n for_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o their_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o execute_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n 17._o he_o go_v forth_o by_o lot_n *_o to_o offer_v incense_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v do_n pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o incense_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o zacharie_n be_v trouble_v see_v he_o and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ″_o joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a before_o our_o lord_n nazarite_n and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v *_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o *_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o incredulous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o prepare_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o perfect_a people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o zacharie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o her_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o assist_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o evangelise_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v word_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for-because_a thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n be_v expect_v zacharie_n and_o they_o maruel_v that_o he_o make_v tarriance_n in_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o come_v forth_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o
christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n unto_o david_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n fourtene_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a march_n when_o his_o mother_n marie_n be_v spouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o whereupon_o joseph_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o will_v not_o 1._o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v mind_v secret_o to_o dimisse_fw-la she_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o think_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n say_v joseph_n son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ″_o bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n saviour_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 14._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o behold_v ″_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n ″_o and_o ″_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o joseph_n rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o ″_o till_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o ″_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o thamar_n christ_n abhor_v not_o to_o take_v flesh_n of_o some_o that_o be_v ill_a as_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n let_v not_o we_o disdain_n to_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o sustenance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o always_o good_a 16._o joseph_n joseph_n marry_v our_o lady_n as_o near_o of_o kin_n for_o so_o be_v the_o 36._o law_n by_o his_o pedigree_n show_v she_o and_o consequent_o christ_n pedigree_n from_o david_n 16._o husband_n true_a and_o perfect_a marriage_n and_o continual_a live_n in_o the_o same_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n aug._n lib._n 2._o consen_n euang._n c._n 1._o 20._o bear_a in_o she_o the_o triple_a good_a or_o perfection_n of_o marriage_n accomplish_v in_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n issue_n fidelity_n sacrament_n aug._n de_fw-fr nup_n &_o conc_fw-fr li._n 1._o c._n 11._o 23._o a_o virgin_n our_o saviour_n bear_v in_o marriage_n prefer_v but_o yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n will_v honour_v both_o state_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o against_o jovinian_a the_o old_a heretic_n and_o these_o of_o our_o time_n that_o virginity_n and_o the_o continent_n life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n that_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n see_v s._n hierom._n adu_fw-la jovin_n and_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n ser._n 20._o the_o study_v in_o pauperes_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la 23._o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n both_o a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o head_n corporal_o so_o the_o church_n a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n spiritual_o aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virg._n ca._n 2._o 23._o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o heretic_n joulnian_n be_v here_o refute_v virginity_n hold_v that_o her_o virginity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o bring_v forth_o christ_n aug._n har_z 28._o li._n 1_o cont_n julian._n c._n 2._o 25._o till_o firstborn_a heluidius_fw-la of_o old_a abuse_v these_o word_n tradition_n till_o and_o firstborn_a against_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n hiero._n count_n helu_n which_o truth_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o our_o adversary_n also_o do_v grant_v and_o heluidius_fw-la for_o denial_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n only_o aug._n har_z 14._o chap._n ii_o the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o christ_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o that_o so_o open_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n 1_o the_o jew_n with_o herode_fw-la conspire_v against_o he_o 13_o he_o thereupon_o flee_v from_o they_o into_o egypt_n 16_o they_o afterward_o see_v their_o subtlety_n prevail_v not_o imagine_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o open_a persecution_n 19_o but_o they_o at_o length_n die_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v 7._o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n ″_o behold_v gospel_n there_o come_v sage_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o ″_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o ″_o be_v come_v to_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v trouble_v &_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o assemble_v together_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ″_o inquire_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n the_o land_n of_o juda_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o capitaine_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o herod_n secret_o call_v the_o sage_n learn_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o send_v they_o into_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o the_o child_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v report_n to_o i_o that_o i_o also_o may_v come_v and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n go_v their_o way_n and_o behold_v the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o until_o it_o come_v &_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o child_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o child_n with_o marie_n his_o mother_n &_o fall_v down_o ″_o adore_a he_o and_o open_v their_o ″_o treasure_n they_o offer_v to_o he_o 10._o ″_o gift_n gold_n frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n in_o sleep_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o go_v back_o a_o other_o way_n into_o their_o country_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v day_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n say_v arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o until_o i_o shall_v tell_v the._n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o child_n to_o destroy_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o egypt_n and_o he_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n â—_o say_v ″_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o then_o herod_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o sage_n decembre_n be_v exceed_o angry_a and_o send_v ″_o murder_a all_o the_o man_n child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n &_o in_o all_o the_o border_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a &_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o sage_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o voice_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v hear_v 15._o cry_v out_o &_o much_o wail_n rachel_n bewail_v her_o child_n &_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n eve_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o saying_n arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o
âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o ″_o commandment_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v you_o and_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v all_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v they_o alone_o blind_a they_o be_v guide_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a be_v guide_v to_o the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o expound_v we_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o he_o say_v be_v you_o also_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o privy_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o those_o thing_n ″_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o from_o the_o hart_n come_v forth_o evil_a cogitation_n murder_n advoutry_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o behold_v *_o he_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n 25._o and_o cry_v out_o say_v to_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v dimisse_fw-la she_o because_o she_o cry_v out_o after_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o she_o come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o answering_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o she_o say_v yea_o lord_n for_o the_o whelp_n also_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n of_o their_o master_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n 1â—_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v hole_n from_o that_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n sare_z there_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o great_a multitude_n have_v with_o they_o dumb_a person_n blind_a lame_a feeble_a and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o cure_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v see_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o they_o magnify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o *_o jesus_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o multitude_n because_o three_o day_n now_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v and_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v i_o will_v not_o lest_o they_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o then_o may_v we_o get_v so_o many_o loaf_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o but_o they_o say_v seven_o &_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n &_o the_o fish_n and_o geve_v thanks_n he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o governor_n the_o disciple_n give_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n they_o take_v up_o seven_o basket_n full_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o there_o be_v that_o do_v eat_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o child_n &_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o have_v dimiss_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magedan_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 8._o with_o their_o lip_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o their_o hart_n and_o all_o their_o life_n be_v in_o deed_n godless_a it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o such_o as_o say_v their_o prayer_n without_o attention_n or_o elevation_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o no_o that_o say_v they_o for_o many_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v his_o hart_n near_a heaven_n more_o server_fw-la and_o devotion_n 14._o more_o edification_n to_o himself_o more_o profit_n in_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o less_o distraction_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n which_o have_v no_o true_a feel_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v in_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o heretic_n sometime_o expound_v it_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o christ_n intention_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n 9_o commandment_n of_o man_n such_o only_a be_v here_o call_v tradition_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v either_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o this_o of_o defraud_v their_o parent_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o which_o at_o the_o lest_o be_v frivolous_a unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a to_o pietle_n or_o true_a worshipe_n tradition_n as_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o so_o often_o wash_v hand_n and_o vessel_n without_o regard_n of_o inward_a purity_n of_o hart_n and_o mind_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o protestant_n perverse_a application_n of_o this_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a law_n canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n concern_v fast_n festivity_n and_o other_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o due_a order_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o piety_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o honour_v worship_a and_o serve_v both_o by_o the_o make_n and_o also_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o 15._o *_o s._n paul_n give_v commandment_n both_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n even_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o at_o all_o 11._o and_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v law_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o due_a obsentation_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 75_o they_o prescribe_v the_o feste_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o observe_v mont._n they_o appoint_v the_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n and_o other_o as_o well_o to_o chastise_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o man_n as_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o fast_n of_o *_o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n who_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o therefore_o neither_o these_o nor_o other_o such_o apostolic_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o pharisaical_a tradition_n here_o reprehend_v nor_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a humane_a power_n
there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n august_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 5._o 8._o the_o act_n cum_fw-la foelic_n manich._n chap._n xvii_o as_o he_o promise_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o suffer_v do_v bring_v â—_o aâ—d_v then_o again_o do_v inculcate_v his_o passion_n 14_o a_o devil_n also_o he_o cast_v out_o which_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o lack_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v 22_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n he_o reveal_v more_o about_o his_o passion_n 24_o and_o the_o tribute_n that_o the_o collector_n exact_v for_o all_o he_o pay_v for_o himself_o and_o peter_n declare_v yet_o withal_o his_o freedom_n both_o by_o word_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n aug._n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o be_v ″_o transfigure_v before_o they_o 28._o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 17._o &_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o ″_o appear_v to_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n we_o have_v owe_v they_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o werefore_o afraid_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o arise_v and_o fear_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n see_v no_o body_n but_o only_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o ″_o mount_v jesus_n command_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o body_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o say_v the_o scribe_n then_o 5._o that_o *_o elias_n must_v come_v first_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o ″_o elias_n in_o deed_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o wrought_v on_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o multitude_n 14._o there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o man_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o 37._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o saying_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o he_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o often_o into_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o lad_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n secret_o and_o say_v ″_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o because_o of_o your_o incredulity_n for_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v ″_o faith_n as_o a_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o ″_o prayer_n and_o fast_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o when_o they_o converse_v in_o galilee_n 31_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o 44._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v strike_v sad_a exceed_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capharnaum_n there_o come_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o didrachme_n unto_o peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o your_o master_n do_v he_o not_o pay_v the_o tribute_n didrachme_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n simon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o receive_v they_o tribute_n or_o cense_v of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o then_z the_o ″_o child_n be_v free_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o scandalize_v they_o go_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o that_o fish_n which_o shall_v first_o come_v up_o take_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o two_o stater_n take_v that_o and_o give_v it_o they_o for_o ″_o i_o and_o thou_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 2._o transfigure_v mark_v in_o this_o transfiguration_n many_o marvellous_a point_n as_o listen_v that_o he_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o body_n which_o then_o be_v mortal_a but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o one_o dead_a the_o other_o to_o die_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o which_o marvellous_a transfigure_v of_o his_o body_n you_o may_v the_o less_o marvel_v that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o listen_v 3._o appear_v moses_n by_o this_o that_o moses_n personal_o appear_v and_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n live_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v may_v in_o person_n be_v present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 15._o 16._o for_o even_o as_o angel_n else_o where_o so_o here_o the_o saint_n also_o serve_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o as_o angel_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v present_a often_o at_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n so_o may_v saint_n 9_o mount_n place_n this_o mount_n common_o esteem_v and_o name_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thabor_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n because_o of_o this_o wonderful_a vision_n 18._o like_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o else_o where_o to_o other_o he_o call_v the_o place_n of_o such_o apparition_n â—_o holy_a ground_n same_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o such_o apparition_n place_n be_v sanctify_v and_o thereupon_o grow_v a_o religion_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o faithful_a towards_o such_o place_n and_o namely_o to_o this_o mount_n thabor_n call_v in_o s._n hierom_n itabirium_fw-la ep._n 17._o there_o be_v great_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o unto_o all_o those_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o promise_n land_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n sum_n s._n hiero._n in_o epitap_n paula_n &_o ep_v 17._o &_o 18_o ad_fw-la mercellam_fw-la 11._o elias_n shall_v come_v he_o distinguish_v here_o plain_o between_o elias_n in_o person_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o judgement_n elias_n and_o between_o elias_n in_o name_n 17._o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 5._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o john_n baptist_n only_o nor_o principal_o of_o who_o malachi_n prophesi_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v but_o elias_n also_o himself_o in_o person_n 19_o why_o can_v not_o we_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o always_o when_o they_o will_v and_o many_o time_n with_o much_o a_o do_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v this_o power_n *_o before_o over_o unclean_a spirit_n
yet_o here_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o but_o as_o for_o haeretike_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o false_a say_v 20._o faith_n as_o mustard_n seed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o only_o all_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a and_o forcible_a faith_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n these_o be_v able_a as_o here_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n warrant_n not_o only_o to_o do_v other_o wonderful_a miracle_n here_o signify_v by_o this_o one_o 17._o but_o also_o this_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o move_v mountain_n in_o deed_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o presuppose_v and_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n namely_o tell_v of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensnis_n maturgus_fw-la that_o he_o move_v a_o mountain_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n call_v therefore_o and_o for_o other_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n thaumaturgus_n and_o yet_o faithless_a heretic_n laugh_v at_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v fast_v the_o force_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v whereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o exorcism_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregorij_fw-la when_o she_o use_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n many_o prayer_n and_o much_o fast_v to_o drive_v out_o devil_n because_o these_o also_o be_v here_o require_v beside_o faith_n 26._o the_o child_n fre_n though_o christ_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n pay_v tribute_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o king_n son_n aswell_o by_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o temporal_a of_o david_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o lord_n clergy_n which_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o therefore_o practise_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 42_o 27._o good_a christian_n prince_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n son_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v not_o tribute_n and_o as_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n 27._o i_o and_o thou_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o praeminence_n but_o for_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o as_o the_o chief_a the_o rest_n be_v contain_v aug._n q._n exno_fw-la test_n q._n â—5_n to_o 4._o chap._n xviii_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o preach_v against_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n 7_o foretell_v both_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o also_o his_o follower_n of_o their_o woe_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n how_o precious_a christian_a soul_n be_v to_o their_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o his_o father_n 15_o charge_v we_o therefore_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n when_o also_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n against_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o to_o labour_v their_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a verse_n 1_o at_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n 34._o say_v 8._o ″_o who_o 46._o think_v thou_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n little_a child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 42._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n do_v come_v but_o nevertheless_o wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o if_o thy_o ″_o hand_n 30_o or_o thy_o foot_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 43._o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v in_o to_o life_n maim_v or_o lame_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o have_v one_o eye_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 10._o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o ″_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o the_n son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o find_v it_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o rejoice_v more_o before_o that_o then_o for_o the_o ninety_o nine_o that_o go_v not_o astray_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_v of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o perish_v of_o these_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o *_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o 3._o go_v lent_n and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v gain_v thy_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o join_v with_o thou_o beside_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o *_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v 15._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o ″_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v man_n consent_v upon_o earth_n concern_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o ″_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o then_o come_v peter_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v 4_o *_o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seventimes_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o *_o until_o seven_o time_n pentecost_n but_o until_o ″_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n that_o will_v make_v a_o account_n with_o his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o account_n there_o be_v one_o present_v unto_o he_o that_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o repay_v it_o his_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o it_o to_o be_v repay_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o
saint_n shall_v judge_v and_o yet_o that_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v to_o his_o prerogative_n by_o who_o and_o under_o who_o they_o hold_v this_o and_o all_o other_o dignity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o chap._n xx._n to_o show_v how_o through_o god_n grace_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v overrun_v of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o begin_v after_o he_o bring_v a_o parable_n of_o man_n work_v soon_o and_o late_a in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o late_a reward_v in_o the_o end_n even_o as_o the_o first_o 17_o he_o reveal_v more_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o passion_n 20_o bid_v the_o ambitious_a two_o suitor_n to_o think_v rather_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 24_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n consider_v they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v toil_n for_o our_o salvation_n 29_o then_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o geve_v sight_n unto_o two_o blind_a verse_n 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v forth_o early_o ″_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n septuagesme_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o the_o workman_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o see_v other_o stand_n in_o the_o market_n place_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v just_a i_o will_v give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o again_o he_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o sixth_o &_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o find_v other_o stand_n &_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o bailife_n call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o even_o to_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o come_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o one_o ″_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o when_o the_o first_o also_o come_v they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o also_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o receive_v it_o they_o themselves_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n these_o last_o have_v continue_v one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o heat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o friend_n i_o do_v the_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o covenant_n with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o take_v that_o be_v thou_o and_o go_v i_o will_v also_o give_v to_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o or_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o eye_n naught_o because_o i_o be_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o be_v first_o 32._o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o ″_o few_o elect_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n cross_n take_v the_o twelue_fw-mi disciple_n secret_o 31._o and_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v &_o scourge_v &_o crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n with_o her_o son_n 35._o adore_v and_o desire_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o say_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o one_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o desire_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o can_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o say_v to_o they_o my_o cup_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v to_o you_o but_o ″_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o hearing_n it_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n 41._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v *_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a 25._o exercise_n power_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o ″_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o *_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n 46._o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o they_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xx._n 1._o in_o the_o morning_n god_n call_v some_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abel_n enoch_n noë_n and_o other_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o age_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o age_n at_o the_o 6_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o 9_o hour_n the_o prophet_n at_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a nation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n doniniser_n 59_o brief_o this_o call_n at_o diverse_a hour_n signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o late_a age_n thereof_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o god_n call_v country_n to_o the_o say_v some_o sooner_o some_o late_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n some_o young_a sme_n elder_n of_o diverse_a age_n 9_o peny_n the_o penny_n promise_v to_o all_o heaven_n be_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 15._o but_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n life_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o *_o betwixt_o star_n and_o star_n in_o the_o element_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virgiâ—t_fw-fr c._n 26._o 16._o fewaâ—ct_n those_o be_v elect_v which_o despise_v not_o their_o caller_n but_o follow_v and_o beleve_v he_o for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n aug._n li._n 1_o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la q._n 1._o 23._o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o well_o do_v 6._o as_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o often_o that_o god_n will_v repay_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 34_o and_o come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o why_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a reward_n and_o you_o give_v
say_v to_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o he_o be_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o waiter_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_n â—_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o then_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v 13._o consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o send_v to_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o 20._o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a speaker_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o jesus_n know_v their_o naughtiness_n say_v what_o do_v you_o tempt_v i_o hypocrite_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n coin_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n â—_o to_o caesar_n 19_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o hear_v it_o they_o maruel_v 27._o and_o leave_v he_o go_v their_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o that_o day_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 6._o and_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o saying_n master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v not_o have_v a_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n die_v and_o not_o have_v issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o even_o to_o the_o seven_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o shall_v she_o be_v for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v they_o marry_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v â—_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n say_v to_o you_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o god_n â—_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o multitude_n hear_v it_o maruel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o but_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n 28._o come_v together_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n of_o la_o ask_v of_o he_o tempt_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o la_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o 18._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o â—_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o *_o the_o pharisee_n be_v assemble_v 35._o jesus_n ask_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o saying_n 41._o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 1._o until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n the_o foot_n steal_v of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o if_o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_n he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n ask_v he_o any_o more_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 2._o marriage_n then_o do_v god_n the_o father_n make_v this_o marriage_n when_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o join_v to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n greg._n hom_n â—8_o 3._o servant_n the_o first_o servant_n here_o send_v to_o invite_v be_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o afterward_o convert_a country_n or_o that_o have_v and_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o church_n reconciliation_n 5._o one_o to_o his_o farm_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n church_n allege_v often_o vain_a impediment_n and_o worldly_a excuse_n which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o 11._o a_o man_n not_o attire_v if_o profit_v not_o much_o to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a except_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o with_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o good_a work_n bad_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v within_o and_o at_o the_o feast_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o lack_v the_o garment_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o by_o this_o man_n be_v represent_v all_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n but_o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n 2d_o to_o caesar_n temporal_a duty_n and_o payment_n exact_v by_o worldly_a prince_n must_v be_v pay_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o his_o more_o sovereign_a duty_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o exact_v and_o other_o how_o they_o geve_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v to_o their_o prince_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whereupon_o s._n athanasius_n recite_v these_o goodly_a word_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o famous_a confessor_n hosius_n cordubensis_n to_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n cease_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o with_o malicious_a eye_n carp_v thy_o empire_n gainesay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o also_o beware_v lest_o in_o draw_v unto_o thou_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thou_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v geve_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o empire_n neither_o haste_n thou_o o_o emperor_n power_n over_o incense_n and_o sacred_a thing_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o ill_a counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n a_o arian_n require_v of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o have_v one_o church_n in_o milan_n depute_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n say_v we_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o god_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o may_v not_o very_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o
be_v call_v caiphas_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v by_o some_o wile_n apprehend_v jesus_n and_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o festival_n day_n lest_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster-boxe_n of_o precious_a ointment_n 3._o and_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o have_v indignation_n say_v whereto_o be_v â—_o this_o waste_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o this_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o molest_v this_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o â—_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o â—_o you_o have_v not_o always_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o she_o in_o pour_v this_o ointment_n upon_o my_o body_n have_v do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o which_o she_o have_v do_v commemoration_n shall_v be_v report_v for_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o then_o go_v one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi 10._o which_o be_v call_v judas_n iscarioth_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v to_o they_o 3_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o but_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_v the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n 12._o say_v thursday_n where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o pasche_n 7_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o jesus_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o thou_o do_v i_o make_v the_o pasche_n with_o my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n appoint_v they_o and_o they_o prepare_v the_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o when_o it_o be_v even_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o â—_o twelue_fw-mi disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o be_v very_o sad_a 10._o begin_v every_o one_o to_o say_v be_v it_o i_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v *_o he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n he_o shall_v betray_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o that_o man_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o answer_v say_v be_v it_o i_o rabbi_n he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o *_o while_n they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n â—_o take_v bread_n and_o â—_o bless_a 24._o and_o break_v and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v â—_o this_o be_v â—_o my_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o take_v the_o chalice_n â—_o he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v 23._o you_o all_o of_o this_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o this_o be_v â—_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o â—_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n night_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o with_o you_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o a_o hymn_n be_v say_v they_o go_v forth_o unto_o mount-olivet_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o rest_n all_o you_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o in_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o i_o will_v strike_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v disperse_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v never_o be_v scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 38._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o *_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o then_o jesus_n come_v with_o they_o into_o a_o village_n call_v gethsémani_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o till_o i_o go_v yonder_o and_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o take_v to_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o be_v sad_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n stay_v here_o and_o watch_n with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o be_v go_v forward_o a_o little_a he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n pray_v and_o say_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o chalice_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o â—_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n even_o so_o can_v you_o not_o watch_n one_o hour_n with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o ″_o watch_z you_o and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n the_o spirit_n in_o deed_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n weak_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o again_o the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v and_o pray_v say_v my_o father_n if_o this_o chalice_n may_v not_o pass_v but_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o he_o come_v again_o and_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o their_o eye_n be_v become_v heavy_a âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v again_o and_o he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o self_n same_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o sleep_v you_o now_o and_o take_v rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v behold_v he_o approach_v that_o shall_v betray_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o *_o as_o he_o yet_o speak_v 3._o behold_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o club_n send_v from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whomsover_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o forthwith_o come_v to_o jesus_n he_o say_v haile_o rabbi_n and_o he_o kiss_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o friend_n whereto_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o they_o draw_v near_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o hold_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n drew_n out_o his_o sword_n and_o strike_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n cut_v of_o his_o ear_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelue_fw-mi legion_n of_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o club_n to_o apprehend_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hand_n on_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o
propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
dew_n place_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o abide_v the_o profane_v of_o church_n now_o with_o heretical_a service_n and_o preach_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 17._o dâ—nne_v of_o thief_n if_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n because_o of_o profane_a and_o secular_a merchandise_n how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o den_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o caluins_n bread_n chap._n xii_o he_o foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o parable_n their_o reprobation_n most_o worthy_a and_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 10_o himself_o be_v the_o headstone_n thereof_o 13_o he_o defeat_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 18_o answer_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o sadducces_n against_o the_o resurrection_n 28_o also_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o scribe_n 35_o and_o so_o have_v put_v all_o the_o busy_a sect_n to_o silence_n he_o turn_v and_o pose_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o they_o imagine_v christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n 38_o bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ambitious_a and_o hypocrite_n 41_o he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n above_o al._n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 1._o persecute_v a_o man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o 33._o and_o dig_v a_o trough_n 9_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n in_o season_n a_o servant_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o who_o apprehend_v he_o bet_fw-mi he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o again_o he_o send_v to_o they_o a_o other_o servant_n and_o he_o they_o wound_v in_o the_o head_n and_o use_v he_o reprocheful_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o again_o he_o send_v a_o other_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v certain_a and_o kill_v other_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o have_v yet_o one_o vineyard_n son_n most_o dear_a he_o also_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o last_o say_v that_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o husbandman_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o heier_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o what_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v gentile_n he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o have_v you_o read_v this_o scripture_n the_o contain_v stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v 22._o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n to_o they_o and_o leave_v he_o they_o go_v their_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o they_o send_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o come_v 20._o say_v to_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a speaker_n and_o care_v not_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o know_v their_o subtlety_n say_v to_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o they_o bring_v it_o he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o inscription_n they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o that_o be_v god_n ″_o to_o god_n and_o they_o maruel_v at_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o saducee_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 23._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o moses_n write_v unto_o we_o 27._o that_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n 6._o and_o leave_v no_o child_n ″_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n 5._o and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o issue_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v and_o neither_o this_o left_a issue_n and_o the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o seven_o take_v she_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v issue_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n also_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o these_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v ″_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o ″_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v noâ—_n be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o 6_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o be_v much_o deceive_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o *_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o question_v 34._o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v well_o answer_v they_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o 5_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a power_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o 18._o thou_o shall_v love_v they_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o an_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o there_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v to_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o that_o he_o be_v love_v from_o the_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a understanding_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o sufficient_a to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o all_o holocauste_n and_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v wise_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n now_o dare_v ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o *_o jesus_n answer_v 41._o say_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 41._o âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n 1._o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o whence_o be_v he_o his_o son_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n hear_v he_o glad_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n *_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o will_v walk_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o be_v salute_v in_o the_o marketplace_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o chaite_v in_o the_o synagogs_n and_o love_v the_o high_a
verse_n 41_o and_o his_o parent_n go_v every_o year_n unto_o jerusalem_n 17._o *_o at_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelue_v year_n old_a epiphanâ—e_n they_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o have_v end_v the_o day_n when_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v it_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n they_o come_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v into_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v that_o hear_v he_o upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o see_v he_o they_o wonder_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o so_o do_v to_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o sorow_v do_v seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v ″_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o word_n in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 14._o man_n of_o good_a wil._n will_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o peace_n of_o mind_n or_o salvation_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a will_n because_o he_o work_v not_o our_o good_a against_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n concur_v aug._n quaest_n ad_fw-la simp_o li._n 1._o q._n 2._o to_o 4._o 19_o keep_v al._n contemplation_n our_o lady_n though_o little_a he_o speak_v of_o she_o concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o teach_v or_o dispute_v in_o public_a of_o high_a mystery_n yet_o she_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n and_o wise_o note_v and_o contemplate_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o say_v about_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o conception_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o ascension_n 34._o to_o the_o ruin_n therefore_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v else_o where_o call_v a_o stumble_a stone_n because_o many_o will_v stumble_v at_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n themselves_o other_o some_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o grace_n from_o sin_n to_o justice_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n say_v we_o be_v to_o some_o the_o odour_n of_o life_n 16_o unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o odour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o cause_v death_n but_o because_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o preach_n wilful_o incur_v deadly_a sin_n and_o damnation_n 38._o a_o widow_n mark_v that_o widowhod_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o widowhod_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v here_o commend_v 7._o to_o wit_n fast_v pray_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n more_o at_o large_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o widowhod_n and_o virginity_n as_o be_v profession_n more_o apt_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 37._o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v religion_n serve_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v divine_a worship_n unto_o god_n as_o by_o prayer_n so_o also_o by_o fast_v so_o that_o fast_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n whereby_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n as_o we_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o not_o use_v only_o to_o subdue_v our_o flesh_n much_o less_o as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o poliicie_n 61._o subject_a to_o they_o parent_n all_o child_n may_v learn_v hereby_o that_o great_a aught_o to_o be_v their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n chap._n iii_o christ_n john_n to_o prepare_v all_o to_o christ_n as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o baptize_v they_o to_o penance_n 7_o insinuate_v their_o reprobation_n and_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n 10_o teach_v also_o and_o exhort_v each_o sort_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 15_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o christ_n will_v also_o judge_v his_o baptize_v 19_o johns_n imprisonment_n 21_o christ_n be_v himself_o also_o baptize_v of_o john_n have_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n 23_o as_o he_o who_o generation_n reduce_v we_o again_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n advent_a pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o jewrie_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o philip_n his_o brother_n tetrarch_n of_o ituréa_n and_o the_o country_n trachonîtis_n and_o lysanias_n tetrarch_n of_o abilina_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 2_o under_o the_o high_a priest_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v upon_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharie_n 1._o in_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jordan_n 1._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n penance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o crooked_a thing_n shall_v become_v straight_o and_o rough_a way_n plain_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 7._o *_o you_o viper_n brood_n who_o have_v show_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o yield_v therefore_o satisfactory_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n and_o do_v you_o not_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n fire_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n be_v shall_v be_v '_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o multitude_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o damnation_n he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o publican_n also_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o also_o do_v and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o vex_v not_o neither_o calumniate_v any_o man_n and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o stipend_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o christ_n the_o people_n imagine_v and_o all_o man_n think_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n 11._o lest_o perhaps_o he_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o john_n answer_v 8_o say_v unto_o all_o *_o i_o in_o deed_n baptize_v you_o with_o water_n johns_n but_o there_o 26._o shall_v come_v '_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o
the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o exhort_v do_v he_o evangelise_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 3_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o philips_n brother_n '_o wife_n 17._o and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o he_o add_v this_o also_o above_o all_o and_o shut_v up_o john_n into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v 13._o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v 9_o heaven_n be_v open_v 32._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o corporal_a shape_n as_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v ″_o of_o heli_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o be_v of_o matthat_n who_o be_v of_o levi_n who_o be_v of_o melchi_n who_o be_v of_o janné_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v of_o matthathias_n who_o be_v of_o amos_n who_o be_v of_o naum_n who_o be_v of_o hesli_n who_o be_v of_o naggé_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o be_v of_o mahath_n who_o be_v of_o matthathias_n who_o be_v of_o semei_n who_o be_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o juda_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o who_o be_v of_o johanna_n who_o be_v of_o resa_n who_o be_v of_o zorobabel_n who_o be_v of_o salathiel_n who_o be_v of_o neri_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o be_v of_o melchi_n who_o be_v of_o addi_fw-la who_o be_v of_o cosam_n who_o be_v of_o elmadan_n who_o be_v of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o be_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v of_o eliézer_n who_o be_v of_o jorim_n who_o be_v of_o matthat_n who_o be_v of_o levi_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o who_o be_v of_o simeon_n who_o be_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o jona_n who_o be_v of_o eliacim_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 31_o who_o be_v of_o melcha_n who_o be_v of_o menna_n who_o be_v of_o matthatha_n who_o be_v of_o nathan_n who_o be_v of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o who_o be_v of_o jessé_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o obed_n who_o be_v of_o booz_n who_o be_v of_o salmon_n who_o be_v of_o naasson_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o be_v of_o aminadab_n who_o be_v of_o aram_n who_o be_v of_o efron_n who_o be_v of_o phares_n who_o be_v of_o judas_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o be_v of_o jocob_n who_o be_v of_o isaac_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v of_o tharé_n who_o be_v of_o nachor_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o who_o be_v of_o sarug_n who_o be_v of_o ragau_n who_o be_v of_o phaleg_n who_o be_v of_o heber_n who_o be_v of_o salé_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o itself_o who_o be_v of_o cainan_n who_o be_v of_o arphaxad_n who_o be_v of_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v of_o noë_n who_o be_v of_o lamech_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o who_o be_v of_o mathusalé_n who_o be_v of_o henoch_n who_o be_v of_o jare_v who_o be_v of_o malaleel_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o who_o be_v of_o henos_n who_o be_v of_o seth_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 20._o he_o add_v this_o above_o al._n the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n that_o can_v not_o only_o not_o abide_v to_o hear_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o punish_v by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o as_o reprehend_v they_o for_o the_o same_o special_o if_o they_o warn_v they_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v from_o god_n be_v exceed_v great_a 23._o of_o heli._n whereas_o in_o s._n matthew_n pedigree_n jacob_n be_v father_n to_o joseph_n and_o here_o heli_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o mathan_n name_v in_o s._n matthew_n of_o his_o wife_n call_v escha_n beget_v jacob_n and_o after_o his_o death_n melchi_n name_v here_o in_o s._n luke_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n beget_v heli_n so_o that_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brethren_n of_o one_o mother_n this_o heli_n therefore_o marry_v and_o die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n his_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o beget_v joseph_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n heli._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jacob_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v beget_v he_o and_o heli_n be_v his_o legal_a father_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o s._n luke_n signify_v euseb_n li._n 1_o ec._n hist_o c._n 7_o hiero._n in_o 6._o 1_o mat._n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 2._o 3_o de_fw-la con_fw-la euang._n chap._n four_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o prepare_v himself_o before_o his_o manifestation_n overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 14_o then_o begin_v glorious_o in_o galilee_n 16_o he_o show_v to_o they_o of_o nazareth_n his_o commission_n out_o of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 23_o insinuate_v by_o occasion_n the_o jew_v his_o countryman_n reprobation_n 31_o in_o capharnaum_n his_o doctrine_n be_v admire_v 33_o special_o for_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 38._o from_o which_o go_v to_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v there_o much_o more_o power_n 42_o then_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v afterward_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o galilee_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o return_v from_o jordan_n 12_o and_o be_v drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o quadrage_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o those_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o be_v a_o hunger_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n make_v answer_n unto_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v that_o not_o in_o bread_n alone_o shall_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o devil_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v this_o whole_a power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o to_o i_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o do_v give_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v adore_v before_o i_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v 11._o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o 11._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o from_o hence_o downward_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o church_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o that_o they_o preserve_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o all_o the_o tentation_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n ″_o depart_a from_o he_o until_o a_o time_n galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 12._o and_o the_o fame_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o he_o 14_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v magnify_v of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o 54._o and_o he_o enter_v synagogue_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n 1._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o read_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o book_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o 43_o and_o as_o he_o unfold_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o for_o which_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o evangelise_v unto_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o contrite_a of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o captive_n remission_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o dimisse_fw-la the_o bruise_a unto_o remission_n to_o
and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v simons_n fellow_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o this_o time_n now_o ″_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v man_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n leave_v all_o thing_n they_o follow_v he_o 40._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o see_v jesus_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n he_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n but_z go_v 4._o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n 2._o and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n *_o as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o bruit_n of_o he_o go_v abroad_o the_o more_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o day_n 2._o and_o he_o sit_v teach_v whitsonweeke_n and_o there_o be_v pharisees_n sit_v and_o doctor_n of_o law_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jewrie_n and_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o behold_v man_n carry_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o not_o find_v on_o which_o side_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o ″_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o roof_n and_o through_o the_o tile_n let_v he_o down_o with_o the_o bed_n into_o the_o mid_n before_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o who_o faith_n when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o think_v say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v their_o cogitation_n answer_v he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o ″_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o forth_o with_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o he_o take_v that_o wherein_o he_o lie_v and_o he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n magnify_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o fear_n say_v that_o we_o have_v see_v marvellous_a thing_n to_o day_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o go_v forth_o 9_o and_o see_v a_o publican_n call_v levi_n 14_o sit_v at_o the_o customhouse_n 2d_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o ″_o leave_v all_o thing_n he_o rise_v and_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o their_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n 14._o but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n to_o penance_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o 18._o *_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 14._o fast_o often_o 33._o and_o make_v obsecration_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o thou_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o to_o who_o he_o say_v why_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o he_o say_v a_o similitude_n also_o unto_o they_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n from_o a_o new_a garment_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n otherwise_o both_o he_o break_v the_o new_a and_o the_o piece_n from_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o no_o body_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v break_v the_o bottle_n and_o itself_o will_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v lose_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o new_a wine_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o no_o man_n drink_v old_a will_v new_a by_o and_o by_o for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o one_o ship_n simons_n ship_n it_o be_v purposely_o express_v that_o there_o be_v two_o ship_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o that_o one_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o and_o that_o sit_v he_o teach_v out_o of_o that_o ship_n no_o doubt_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n resemble_v by_o peter_n ship_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o true_a preach_v 6._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n fish_v likewise_o by_o this_o significative_a miracle_n wrought_v about_o peter_n fish_n be_v evident_o forshew_v what_o wonderful_a success_n peter_n shall_v have_v in_o convert_n man_n to_o christ_n 4._o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o when_o at_o one_o draught_n that_o be_v to_o say_v *_o at_o one_o sermon_n he_o draw_v into_o his_o ship_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v now_o fish_n and_o so_o continual_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 7._o beckon_v to_o their_o fellow_n coadjutor_n peter_n have_v so_o much_o work_v that_o he_o call_v for_o help_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o ship_n represent_v to_o we_o his_o copartiner_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o people_n of_o gentility_n unto_o peter_n ship_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chriss_n ambro._n li._n 4._o in_o luc._n c._n ult._n 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v man_n soul_n that_o all_o this_o aforesaid_a do_v proper_o mean_a peter_n travail_n to_o come_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n before_o all_o man_n therein_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n special_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o several_o and_o apart_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o taker_n of_o man_n though_o to_o other_o he_o give_v also_o as_o to_o peter_n cooperator_n and_o coadjutor_n the_o like_a office_n mat._n 4._o 19_o 19_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o roof_n soul_n a_o strange_a diligence_n in_o procure_v corporal_a health_n of_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o a_o example_n for_o we_o of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o he_o either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n with_o what_o extraordinary_a pain_n soever_o 20._o who_o faith_n other_o great_a be_v god_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o pardon_v one_o sort_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o therefore_o if_o thou_o doubt_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o thy_o great_a offence_n join_v unto_o thyself_o intercessor_n use_v the_o church_n help_n which_o may_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o obtain_v for_o thou_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v deny_v to_o thyself_o amb._n li._n 5_o in_o luc._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n thomae_fw-la by_o which_o act_n *_o say_v s._n cyril_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o remit_v sin_n sin_n which_o he_o say_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o us._n for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n forgive_v
18_o see_v therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o *_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o thy_o mother_n and_o ″_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desirous_a to_o see_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o answering_n say_v to_o they_o my_o mat._n mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o day_n 23._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n 36._o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o strike_v over_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o launch_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v he_o sleep_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o storm_n of_o wind_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o complebantur_fw-la be_v fill_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o 24._o they_o come_v and_o raise_v he_o say_v master_n we_o perish_v but_o he_o rise_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o tempest_n of_o water_n and_o it_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o calm_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n who_o fear_v marvel_v one_o to_o a_o other_o say_v who_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o that_o he_o command_v both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n 28_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o and_o they_o sail_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v a_o devil_n now_o a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o he_o do_v wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o do_v he_o tarry_v in_o house_n but_o in_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o as_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n he_o say_v what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o jesus_n son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o torment_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o many_o time_n he_o catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o keep_v with_o fetter_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n but_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o depth_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o hear_v of_o many_o swine_v feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o permit_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o the_o devil_n therefore_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_v and_o the_o hear_v with_o violence_n go_v headlong_o into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v stifle_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o which_o when_o the_o swineheard_n see_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o tell_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o town_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o whon_fw-mi the_o devil_n be_v go_v forth_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n clothe_v and_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v see_v tell_v they_o how_o he_o have_v be_v make_v whole_a from_o the_o legion_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n return_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n dimiss_v he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o return_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o tell_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n preach_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o multitude_n receive_v he_o 18_o and_o all_o be_v expect_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o *_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v laîrus_n 22._o and_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o because_o he_o have_v a_o only_a daughter_n almost_o twelue_v year_n old_a and_o she_o be_v a_o die_a and_o it_o chance_v while_o he_o go_v he_o be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o there_o be_v 19_o a_o certain_a woman_n in_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n from_o twelue_fw-mi year_n past_a which_o have_v bestow_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v cure_v of_o any_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o forthwith_o the_o flux_n of_o her_o blood_n stint_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v i_o and_o all_o deny_v 5._o peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n throng_n and_o press_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n procee_v from_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o she_o show_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o how_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o say_v to_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v to_o he_o that_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n hear_v this_o word_n answer_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maid_n fear_v not_o 36._o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o permit_v not_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o deride_v he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 54_o but_o he_o hold_v her_o hand_n cry_v say_v maid_n arise_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o ″_o she_o spirit_n return_v and_o she_o rise_v incontinent_a and_o he_o bid_v they_o give_v she_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v who_o he_o command_v to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o which_o be_v do_v annotation_n chap._n viii_o â—_o that_o do_v minister_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_v that_o woman_n of_o their_o substance_n do_v minister_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o cloth_n to_o their_o teacher_n go_v about_o with_o they_o which_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v scandalous_a among_o the_o gentile_n 1â—_n s._n paul_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o minister_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o who_o spiritual_a benefit_n they_o reap_v may_v reap_v their_o carnal_a thing_n 20._o thy_o brother_n christ_n these_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n count_v as_o heluidius_fw-la wicked_o teach_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v think_v as_o some_o other_o say_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o other_o wise_a 9_o for_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v not_o only_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o virgin_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o joseph_n also_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virginal_a matrimony_n but_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o visual_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o
*_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n follow_a 14._o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v i_o only_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o lo_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v and_o he_o dash_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v depart_v rent_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o i_o desire_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v church_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v hither_o thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n dash_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o lad_n and_o render_v he_o to_o his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o might_n of_o god_n and_o all_o merueil_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o lay_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n these_o word_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v cover_v before_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o *_o and_o there_o enter_v superiority_n a_o cogitation_n into_o they_o 1_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 34._o âœ_o verse_n 47_o but_o jesus_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a among_o you_o all_o he_o be_v the_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o john_n answer_v say_v 38._o master_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o prohibit_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 15._o prohibit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o be_v for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o fix_v his_o face_n to_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o go_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o prepare_v for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o because_o his_o ″_o face_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o we_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v do_v they_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o turn_v ″_o he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n but_o to_o save_v and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o other_o town_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 19_o *_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o suffer_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o repose_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o but_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o permit_v i_o first_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 27._o until_o they_o see_v transfiguration_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o misery_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o joyful_a state_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n call_v thither_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 17_o 2._o 53._o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o jew_n 9_o and_o have_v a_o schismatical_a temple_n in_o mount_n garîzim_n schismatic_n of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v man_n thither_o from_o god_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n â—7_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n â—_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o glad_o receive_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 53._o he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o justice_n nor_o all_o rigorous_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o forbid_a revenge_n not_o elias_n fact_n reprehend_v nor_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a prince_n blame_v for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o desire_v of_o our_o particular_a revenge_n 5._o or_o without_o discretion_n &_o regard_n of_o their_o amendment_n severity_n and_o example_n to_o other_o therefore_o s._n peter_n use_v his_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o both_o down_o to_o death_n for_o defraud_v the_o church_n 62._o no_o man_n look_v back_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v or_o leave_v his_o good_n for_o christ_n back_o to_o look_v much_o back_n at_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v with_o delight_n the_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o discontentment_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o full_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o look_v forward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o never_o backward_a to_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o he_o send_v yet_o 72_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n 13_o cry_a wâ—_n to_o the_o city_n impenitent_a 17_o at_o their_o return_n he_o agnise_v the_o great_a power_n he_o give_v they_o but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a thereof_o 21_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n 23_o his_o church_n also_o for_o her_o happy_a state_n 2d_o to_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n he_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 29_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n to_o take_v every_o one_o for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o need_v his_o charity_n 38_o to_o martha_n he_o show_v that_o mary_fw-mi contemplatius_n life_n be_v the_o better_a verse_n 1_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n design_v also_o other_o beda_n seventie_o two_o luke_n and_o he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o himself_o will_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v much_o but_o the_o workman_n few_o desire_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o go_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o carry_v not_o purse_v not_o skrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o body_n by_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n to_o this_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n tarry_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v 18._o *_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n remove_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o you_o enter_v
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o ″_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a ″_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o ″_o half-dead_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ″_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â—_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v and_o build_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o from_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o in_o that_o hour_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o house-toppe_n and_o his_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o go_v down_o to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v he_o not_o return_v back_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o be_v mindful_a of_o *_o lot_n wife_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 33_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o do_v lose_v the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o they_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o where_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o who_o say_v to_o they_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 10._o unprofitable_a servant_n servant_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o not_o available_a to_o ourselves_o they_o may_v the_o protestant_n have_v true_o argue_v thereby_o that_o our_o work_n deserve_v not_o heaven_n or_o any_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o so_o he_o say_v not_o but_o that_o our_o service_n be_v to_o god_n unprofitable_a who_o call_v for_o it_o as_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n needful_a or_o profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o though_o here_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o so_o humble_o to_o conceive_v of_o our_o own_o do_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o himself_o else_o where_o call_v not_o his_o servant_n unprofitable_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o labour_n but_o speak_v thus_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o much_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 14._o yea_o of_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o name_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n yea_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o son_n he_o count_v of_o we_o and_o our_o work_n towards_o heaven_n though_o we_o in_o humility_n and_o truth_n must_v confess_v always_o that_o we_o be_v to_o he_o unprofitable_a servant_n yea_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o by_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sinful_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a vessel_n to_o our_o lord_n 2_o timot._v 2_o 21._o 14._o to_o the_o priest_n priest_n this_o leprosy_n signify_v sin_n which_o though_o god_n may_v and_o can_v heal_v without_o any_o man_n mean_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v to_o god_n though_o he_o never_o come_v at_o the_o priest_n li._n the_o visit_n infirm_a apud_fw-la august_n 14._o as_o they_o go_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o then_o also_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o these_o leper_n do_v special_o whereas_o we_o be_v never_o sure_a how_o contrite_a we_o be_v and_o because_o thereis_n no_o true_a contrition_n but_o with_o desire_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n xviii_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o commit_v the_o revenge_n of_o her_o persecution_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v incessant_o for_o he_o no_o doubt_n though_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n few_o will_v so_o think_v will_v at_o length_n come_v 9_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v with_o humility_n because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o we_o be_v just_a but_o we_o know_v with_o the_o publican_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n 15_o he_o will_v have_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o all_o to_o be_v as_o child_n 18_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v life_n everlasting_a 22_o what_o also_o to_o get_v perfection_n 28_o and_o what_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o leave_n all_o year_n or_o any_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n 31_o he_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n most_o particular_o 33_o and_o enter_v into_o jericho_n cure_v one_o blind_a man_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n to_o they_o that_o it_o behove_v devotion_n always_o to_o pray_v &_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o of_o man_n make_v no_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v to_o he_o say_v revenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o will_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o although_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o make_v account_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n be_v importune_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v revenge_v she_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o she_o come_v and_o defame_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o judge_n of_o iniquity_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o will_v he_o have_v patience_n in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o revenge_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ″_o shall_v he_o find_v trow_v you_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o certain_a that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o just_a pentecost_n and_o despise_v other_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extorcioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o this_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o good_a i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o 3._o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o infant_n also_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o disciple_n see_v they_o rebuke_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o together_o say_v suffer_v child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o such_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n parent_n as_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o and_o a_o certain_a prince_n ask_v he_o 17._o say_v good_a master_n by_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o thou_o know_a 16._o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o which_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 19_o sel_n all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_n hear_v
these_o thing_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o be_v very_o scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o jesus_n see_v he_o strike_v sad_a say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v say_v and_o who_o can_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o peter_n say_v loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v left_a house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o jovin_n wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sake_n life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 32._o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n quiquagesme_fw-fr and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n beg_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o jesus_n stand_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o saying_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o see_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o forthwith_o he_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o magnify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n as_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xviii_o 8._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n faith_n the_o luciferian_o and_o donatist_n use_v this_o place_n to_o excuse_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v decay_v in_o faith_n when_o they_o forsake_v it_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v as_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustin_n answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n leave_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o insinuate_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n faith_n shall_v be_v more_o rare_a and_o the_o faithful_a among_o so_o many_o wicked_a not_o so_o notorious_a special_o that_o perfect_a faith_n contain_v devotion_n trust_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n which_o our_o master_n so_o praise_v in_o certain_a upon_o who_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o by_o force_n whereof_o mountain_n may_v be_v move_v which_o be_v rare_a even_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v most_o chap._n xix_o in_o jeriche_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o zachaus_fw-la a_o publican_n and_o against_o the_o murmur_a jew_n open_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v 11_o he_o show_v that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 15_o and_o whas_fw-ge then_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v both_o to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a 47_o and_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n 29_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o enter_v weep_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o blind_a jerusalem_n which_o triumph_n as_o their_o christ_n 4â—_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v therein_o every_o day_n 47_o the_o ruler_n will_v destroy_v he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 1_o and_o enter_v in_o church_n he_o walk_v through_o jericho_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n name_v zachaeus_n and_o this_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o run_v before_o he_o ″_o go_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n jesus_n look_v up_o zachaeus_n see_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o zachaeus_n come_v down_o in_o haste_n because_o this_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v in_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o in_o haste_n come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o all_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o turn_v in_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o zachaeus_n stand_v say_v to_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n lord_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n of_o any_o thing_n ″_o i_o restore_v fourfold_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v make_v to_o this_o house_n 12._o because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n for_o that_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o forthwith_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o say_v therefore_o 25._o *_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n 14._o and_o to_o return_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n he_o give_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v to_o they_o occupie_n till_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o they_o send_v a_o legacy_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o return_v have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o occupy_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o first_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v get_v ten_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o everlasting_a ten_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v make_v five_o pound_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o and_o be_v thou_o over_o five_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o other_o come_v say_v lord_n lo_o here_o thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austêre_fw-la man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o set_v down_o and_o thou_o reape_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o say_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n thou_o do_v know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o set_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o which_o i_o sow_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v my_o money_n to_o the_o bank_n etc._n and_o i_o come_v may_v certes_o with_o usury_n have_v
time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o beat_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o again_o he_o send_v a_o other_o servant_n but_o they_o beat_v he_o also_o and_o reproachful_o abuse_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o again_o he_o send_v the_o three_o who_o wound_v he_o also_o cast_v he_o out_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n perhaps_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o they_o will_v reverence_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o heritage_n may_v be_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o kill_v he_o what_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v destroy_v these_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o which_o they_o hear_v 22._o say_v to_o he_o god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o behold_v they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o every_o one_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v quash_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v break_v he_o to_o powder_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o that_o hour_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o similitude_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o and_o watch_v 13._o they_o send_v spy_n which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o just_a that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o principaltie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o president_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o speak_v and_o teach_v right_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o accept_v person_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o consider_v their_o guile_n he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o tempr_fw-la you_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o show_v i_o a_o penny_n who_o image_n have_v it_o and_o inscription_n they_o answer_v say_v caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 15._o to_o to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o can_v not_o reprehend_v his_o word_n before_o the_o people_n and_o marueil_v at_o his_o answer_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o and_o there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o sadducee_n 18._o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o saying_n master_n moses_n give_v we_o in_o writing_n *_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n 5._o and_o he_o have_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v without_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o next_o take_v she_o and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o three_o take_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o they_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o last_v of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o since_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o they_o that_o ″_o shall_v be_v 5._o count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o take_v wife_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v ″_o equal_a to_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n as_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 6._o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o further_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 36._o *_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o till_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n 1._o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o david_n than_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o *_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n 38._o that_o will_v walk_v in_o robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagog_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o feast_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n fein_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n â—â—_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a this_o truth_n and_o speech_n that_o good_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o and_o signify_v that_o man_n work_n do_v by_o christ_n grace_n do_v condign_o or_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a joy_n as_o sap._n 3._o god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o mat._n 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o colos_n 1_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o most_o plain_o apoc._n 3._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o of_o christ_n c._n 1_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o all_o one_o 1580._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n own_o english_a testament_n do_v testify_v read_v thus_o hebre._n 10._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v because_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o count_v but_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o themselves_o do_v grant_v they_o do_v great_o therefore_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o the_o force_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o labour_n grateful_a to_o god_n but_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o love_v he_o see_v the_o annot._n 2_o thess_n 1_o 5._o â—6_n equal_a to_o angel_n saint_n of_o our_o kind_n saint_n now_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o after_o their_o resurrection_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o angel_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o bliss_n many_o saint_n of_o great_a merit_n shall_v be_v above_o diverse_a angel_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o dignity_n and_o bliss_n and_o no_o marvel_v our_o nature_n by_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n chap._n xxi_o he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n above_o al._n 5_o have_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 7_o he_o foretelletb_v first_o many_o thing_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o 20_o then_o a_o sign_n also_o when_o it_o be_v near_o after_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n until_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n in_o
the_o place_n where_o man_n must_v adore_v 13._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o jesus_n '_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n adore_v the_o father_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o you_o adore_v that_o you_o know_v not_o we_o adore_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o true_a adorer_n shall_v adore_v the_o father_n ″_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n for_o the_o father_n also_o seek_v such_o to_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o adore_v he_o must_v adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o incontinent_a his_o disciple_n come_v and_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o woman_n therefore_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o those_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o disciple_n desire_v he_o say_v rabbi_n eat_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o for_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o harvest_n come_v behold_v i_o say_v to_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o country_n that_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v hire_v and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o other_o that_o reap_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o you_o labour_v not_o other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o of_o that_o city_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instruction_n woman_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o therefore_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o and_o he_o tarry_v there_o two_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o now_o not_o for_o thy_o say_n do_v we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o after_o the_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o give_v testimony_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v not_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o therefore_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n 14_o the_o galilaean_o receive_v he_o 14._o whereas_o they_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o festival_n day_n for_o themselves_o also_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o he_o come_v again_o therefore_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n 9_o *_o where_o he_o make_v water_n wine_n pentecost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capharnáum_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o he_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jewrie_n into_o galilee_n go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o &_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 48_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o son_n die_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o son_n live_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o and_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v word_n say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o he_o ask_v therefore_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v amend_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o the_o father_n therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o this_o again_o the_o *_o second_n sign_n do_v jesus_n 11._o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o jewrie_n into_o galilee_n annotation_n chap._n four_o â—0_n our_o father_n adore_v temple_n by_o adoration_n be_v mean_v do_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o place_n the_o samaritan_n to_o defend_v their_o adore_v in_o garizim_n pretend_v their_o worship_v there_o to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n refer_v it_o to_o jacob_n whereas_o in_o deed_n that_o patriarch_n adore_v there_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v appoint_v or_o the_o law_n give_v 8._o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o schism_n which_o be_v begone_v by_o manasses_n a_o fugitive_a priest_n only_o to_o hold_v his_o unlawful_a wife_n thereby_o and_o to_o obtain_v superiority_n in_o schism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n long_o after_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o the_o revolt_n be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n thereof_o but_o the_o samaritan_n none_n at_o al._n josephus_n also_o record_v how_o the_o samaritan_n demand_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o like_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o worthy_a prevail_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n 6._o but_o their_o schismatical_a hypocrisy_n be_v easy_o spy_v and_o dimiss_v with_o nothing_o an_o other_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n as_o the_o same_o writer_n testify_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o alexandria_n about_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o schismatical_a temple_n and_o service_n in_o garizim_n and_o the_o other_o true_a temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o arbitrement_n by_o ptolomaeus_n the_o king_n commandment_n only_o to_o trieâ—_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v first_o and_o the_o schismatic_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la can_v make_v their_o church_n or_o service_n as_o old_a as_o they_o listen_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o our_o schismatic_n do_v now_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v only_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v invincible_o prove_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o priest_n succession_n and_o by_o the_o just_a note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o schismatic_n go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o the_o false_a temple_n and_o false_a adoration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o samaritan_n put_v to_o silence_n afterward_o the_o say_a schismatic_n which_o be_v light_o the_o end_n of_o all_o schism_n revolt_v quite_o from_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o temple_n in_o garîzim_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n as_o caluins_n supper_n and_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v like_a at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 23._o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v she_o that_o the_o
but_o raise_v it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o the_o jew_n therefore_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o then_o faith_n he_o that_o i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_n not_o one_o to_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o whitsonweeke_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o ″_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o propher_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n 13._o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n this_o have_v see_v the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v ″_o manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o they_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o dead_a he_o die_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 24._o and_o *_o the_n bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v ″_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ″_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ″_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o ″_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ⊢_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v ″_o meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o die_v ″_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capharnáum_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o say_v this_o say_n be_v hard_a and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 61_o but_o jesus_n know_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 13._o do_v this_o scandalize_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o ″_o if_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v ″_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o ″_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o after_o this_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n ″_o go_v back_o and_o now_o they_o walk_v not_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 67_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi what_o will_v you_o also_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 68_o simon_n ″_o peter_n therefore_o answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 69_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o the_o twelue_fw-mi &_o of_o you_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 71_o and_o he_o mean_v judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n for_o this_o same_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi annotation_n chap._n vi_o 27._o work_v not_o the_o meat_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o he_o for_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a food_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v they_o and_o so_o by_o little_a to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a meat_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o as_o he_o prove_v do_v not_o only_o far_o pass_v their_o ordinary_a bread_n or_o his_o marvellous_a multiply_a loaf_n but_o manna_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n though_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n from_o heaven_n and_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o eat_v and_o feed_v eat_v yet_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n 11._o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o deed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v his_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n *_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n no_o doubt_n because_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o which_o speech_n either_o of_o christ_n person_n general_o or_o peculiar_o of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o true_a bread_n be_v not_o take_v propre_o and_o special_o for_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v of_o corn_n and_o call_v with_o we_o bread_n bread_n but_o general_o for_o food_n or_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o light_o a_o term_n signify_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o sustenance_n as_o the_o true_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 35._o supersubstantial_a bread_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v both_o here_o bread_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o 7._o often_o call_v bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n more_o true_o and_o by_o more_o excellent_a property_n and_o calling_n 10._o then_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v name_v bread_n 44._o draw_v he_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o believe_v these_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wil._n not_o compel_v or_o violenty_n force_v any_o against_o their_o will_n or_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n 2._o as_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o by_o the_o sweet_a internal_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o whole_o make_v we_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o like_n to_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o 49._o manna_n and_o die_v the_o heretic_n hold_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o to_o have_v have_v as_o good_a sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v here_o refute_v christ_n put_v a_o plain_a difference_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o manna_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n much_o more_o at_o large_a manna_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n though_o a_o very_a excellent_a figure_n thereof_o for_o many_o cause_n it_o come_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o heaven_n out_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v make_v by_o
flee_v flee_v every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n except_o himself_o be_v personal_o seek_v for_o rather_o than_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o flock_n itself_o forsake_v he_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n may_v flee_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o s._n athan._n apol._n de_fw-la sva_fw-la fuâ—â—_n august_n ep_v 100l_n 21._o the_o dedication_n machabaeus_n this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n institute_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n li._n 1_o mach._n c._n 4._o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o honouran_n keep_v that_o feast_n institute_v by_o he_o &_o our_o heretic_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a church_n 12._o use_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o the_o dedication_n also_o of_o christian_a church_n be_v warrant_v thereby_o with_o the_o annual_a memory_n thereof_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o any_o express_a commandment_n in_o scripture_n 2d_o that_o which_o he_o give_v i_o father_n thus_o read_v also_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o s._n hilar._n trin._n li._n 7_o post_v medium_n s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n li._n 3._o c._n 18._o s._n august_n in_o io._n tract_n 4â—_n s._n cyril_n li._n 7_o in_o io_n c._n 10._o and_o use_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o some_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n wicked_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n autotheisme_n which_o they_o less_o can_v abide_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o caluins_n autotheisme_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o his_o substance_n see_v the_o 2_o annot._n in_o 1_o io._n v._o 1._o chap._n xi_o he_o come_v once_o again_o into_o jewrie_n bold_o the_o time_n that_o he_o will_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o raise_v lazarus_n four_a day_n bury_v 47._o at_o which_o miracle_n the_o blind_a malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n so_o increase_v that_o in_o council_n they_o conclude_v to_o make_v he_o away_o howbeit_o the_o high_a priest_n prophesi_v unaware_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n â—4_n he_o thereupon_o go_v again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sick_a man_n lent_n lazarus_n of_o bethánia_n 37_o of_o the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o martha_n her_o sister_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o marie_n be_v she_o *_o that_o anoint_a our_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o his_o sister_n therefore_o send_v to_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o they_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n marie_n and_o lazarus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o he_o hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a than_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrie_n again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelue_fw-mi hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v raise_v he_o from_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n &_o they_o though_o that_o he_o speak_v somni_fw-la of_o the_o sleep_a of_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o then_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v didymus_n say_v to_o his_o condisciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o die_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n therefore_o come_v and_o find_v he_o now_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o bethánia_n be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o fiftene_o furlonge_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o martha_n therefore_o when_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o but_o marie_n sit_v at_o home_n deposition_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o martha_n therefore_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o also_o i_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o martha_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v marie_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v &_o call_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v rise_v quick_o &_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n have_v meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v marie_n that_o she_o rise_v quick_o and_o go_v forth_o follow_v she_o say_v that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o marie_n therefore_o when_o she_o be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n weep_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o that_o *_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 6._o make_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v to_o he_o lord_n now_o he_o stink_v for_o he_o be_v now_o of_o four_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o stone_n away_o and_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upward_o say_v father_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o hear_v i_o but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o have_v i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n
you_o do_v also_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o be_v a_o apostle_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o you_o do_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 10._o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o from_o this_o time_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v any_o that_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n 16._o and_o he_o protest_v and_o say_v *_o amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o 21._o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n lean_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n he_o who_o jesus_n love_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n becken_v to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v it_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v reach_v the_o dip_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariote_n simons_n son_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o after_o the_o morsel_n than_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n to_o what_o purpose_n he_o say_v this_o unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o certain_a thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o poor_a purse_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v to_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o the_o festival_n day_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a âœ_o verse_n 30_o he_o therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o morsel_n incontinent_a go_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v night_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v go_v forth_o jesus_n say_v now_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n also_o will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o incontinent_a will_v he_o glorify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o little_o child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 34._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o &_o *_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v not_o come_v to_o you_o also_o i_o say_v now_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o a_o ″_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v to_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 23._o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o in_o this_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v i_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v follow_v 29._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o why_o can_v not_o i_o follow_v thou_o now_o *_o ay_o will_v yield_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o thy_o life_n will_v thou_o yield_v for_o i_o amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o 33._o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v until_o thou_o deny_v i_o thrice_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o begin_v to_o wash_v sacrament_n this_o lotion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o courtesy_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v towards_o their_o guest_n nor_o only_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n but_o for_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o great_a purity_n that_o be_v require_v before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o straight_o after_o this_o wash_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n ambr._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 1._o bernard_n de_fw-fr â—â—na_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 1_o 10._o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n ceremony_n the_o foulnes_n of_o the_o foot_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v clean_o signify_v the_o earthly_a affection_n and_o relic_n of_o former_a sin_n remit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o devout_a act_n of_o charity_n &_o humility_n as_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 1._o and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 100l_n &_o tract_n 56._o in_o â—o_o do_v note_n and_o because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n &_o yet_o have_v such_o force_n both_o now_o and_o afterward_o use_v of_o the_o apostle_n citaâ—is_fw-la that_o it_o purge_v small_a offence_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n bernard_n gather_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o holy_a water_n and_o such_o ceremony_n may_v remit_v venial_a sin_n 14._o you_o also_o ought_v our_o master_n never_o speak_v plain_a nor_o seem_v to_o command_v more_o precise_o either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o church_n judgement_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v &c._n and_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o do_v not_o credit_v she_o affirm_v the_o chalice_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o communicant_n 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n be_v give_v before_o but_o manifold_o misconstrue_v and_o abridge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o friend_n only_o to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o earthly_a respect_n only_o but_o christ_n renew_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o after_o the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v it_o chap._n xiiii_o they_o be_v sad_a because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o they_o he_o comfort_v they_o many_o way_n as_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n to_o follow_v he_o unto_o the_o same_o place_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o also_o the_o end_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n no_o less_o than_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a 15_o promise_v also_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v after_o his_o departure_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o 28_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o promotion_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o obedience_n this_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v &_o not_o for_o any_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o verse_n 1_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v in_o i_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v jovin_n many_o mansion_n if_o not_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o because_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o come_v again_o and_o will_v take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o also_o may_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o thomas_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o my_o father_n also_o certes_o you_o have_v know_v and_o from_o hence_o forth_o you_o know_v shall_v know_v '_o he_o and_o you_o have_v see_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o philippe_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o so_o long_a time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o &_o have_v you_o not_o know_v i_o philippe_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n also_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o
pastor_n themselves_o but_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o to_o who_o of_o all_o i_o say_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o city_n but_o my_o sheep_n without_o all_o distinction_n so_o s._n bernard_n and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o word_n that_o signify_v withal_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v as_o ps_n â—_o mich._n 5._o mat._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n also_o and_o other_o temporal_a governor_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o 77._o scripture_n very_o often_o and_o the_o greek_a in_o profane_a writer_n also_o 1â—_n a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o locum_fw-la he_o prophecieth_n of_o peter_n martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v rome_n that_o be_v crucify_a which_o *_o the_o heretic_n fear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o prove_v he_o be_v martyr_v in_o rome_n deny_v whereas_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v as_o plain_a in_o this_o as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3._o c._n 1._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 24._o hist_o ec._n tertul._n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 14._o aug._n tract_n 123_o in_o joan._n chrysost_n beda_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o sum_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n gather_v brief_o out_o of_o all_o four_o even_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n *_o âŽ_o *_o mt._n mr._n lu._n io._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o the_o preface_n move_v the_o reader_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o aeternal_a word_n of_o god_n obscure_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr the_o angel_n tell_v zacharie_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n baptist_n christ_n precursor_n and_o elizabeth_n conceive_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr the_o same_o angel_n do_v his_o message_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o her_o womb_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr our_a b._n lady_n visit_v elizabeth_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o circuncise_v 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o wise_a be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o his_o circuncision_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o sage_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr christ_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temle_n where_o simeon_n and_o anna_n prophecy_n of_o he_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr joseph_n with_o the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v to_o nazareth_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr jesus_n be_v seek_v of_o his_o parent_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n 3_o 1_o 3_o  _fw-fr john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o baptize_v prepare_v all_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o among_o other_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o manifestation_n 4_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr christ_n fa_v forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o john_n give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o christ_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n insinuate_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n pasche_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o he_o teach_v nicodemus_n by_o night_n and_o baptize_v in_o jury_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v to_o john_n about_o their_o two_o baptism_n 14_o 6_o 3_o  _fw-fr john_n baptist_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o reprehend_v herod_n incestuous_a advoutrie_n 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o after_z johns_n imprisonment_n christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n by_o samaria_n talk_v with_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n miracle_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o he_o heal_v a_o lord_n son_n of_o a_o ague_n 4_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n preach_v in_o galilee_n and_o wax_v very_o famous_a 4_o 1_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n call_v four_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o boat_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o  _fw-fr 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 8_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n cure_v simon_n peter_n mother_n in_o la_o &_o many_o sick_a person_n 8_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr he_n refuse_v three_o that_o offer_n to_o follow_v he_o 8_o 4_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n appease_v the_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n 8_o 5_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v two_o possess_v of_o devil_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n and_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o swine_v 9_o 2_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o tile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n call_v matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n house_n and_o dispute_v with_o johns_n disciple_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o fast_v 9_o 5_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n raise_v the_o archisynagogs_n daughter_n and_o cure_v she_o that_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o blood_n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v two_o blind_a and_o one_o possess_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5_o he_o heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o probatica_fw-la and_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n pasche_n 12_o 3_o 6_o  _fw-fr he_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v that_o his_o disciple_n bruise_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n refall_v the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v because_o he_o cure_v the_o wither_a hand_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 5.6.7_o 3_o 6_o  _fw-fr he_n choose_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o make_v that_o divine_a sermon_n call_v sermo_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 8_o 1_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n cure_v a_o leper_n 8_o  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n raise_v the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n 11_o  _fw-fr 7.9_o  _fw-fr john_n send_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n forgive_v m._n magdalen_n sin_n prefer_v she_o much_o before_o the_o phâ—risee_fw-mi that_o despise_v she_o 12_o 3_o 11_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v he_o that_o have_v a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n and_o refute_v the_o blaspheme_a pharisee_n 12_o 3_o 11.8_o  _fw-fr he_n prefer_v the_o observer_n of_o god_n word_n before_o carnal_a mother_n and_o brethren_n 13_o 4_o 8_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n 13_o 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n of_o the_o seed_n grow_v when_o man_n sleep_v of_o the_o mustard_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n 13_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o the_o net_n 13_o 6_o 4_o  _fw-fr teach_v in_o nazareth_n he_o condemn_v it_o of_o incredulity_n 9.10_o 6_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n send_v the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o preach_v 14_o 6_o 9_o  _fw-fr john_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n ear_n 14_o 6_o 9_o 6_o he_o feed_v 5000_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n 14_o 6_o  _fw-fr 6_o he_o walketh_z upon_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n also_o to_o do_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6_o he_o reason_v of_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n pasche_n 15_o 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n for_o cavil_v at_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n cure_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a 15_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n feed_v 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n 16_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n reject_v the_o pharisee_n that_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n  _fw-fr 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n in_o bethsaida_n 16_o 8_o 9_o  _fw-fr the_o time_n that_o he_o will_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n now_o draw_v nigh_o he_o make_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n jerusalem_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o
of_o new_a wine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o whitsonweeke_n but_o sermon_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v to_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n receive_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joël_n 28._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o ancient_n shall_v dream_v dream_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n true_o and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n will_v i_o power_n out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v wonder_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o man_n of_o israël_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o same_o ″_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o ″_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o 8._o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sight_n always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o this_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v moreover_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v ″_o my_o soul_n 99_o in_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v grave_n corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_o of_o joyfulness_n with_o thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o you_o man_n brethren_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n 10._o that_o *_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 11._o and_o know_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n there_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v again_o whereof_o all_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o 1_o this_o who_o '_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n contrition_n they_o be_v compuncte_v in_o hart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o 108._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o with_o very_a many_o other_o word_n also_o do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o be_v perseuér_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o 7._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n many_o wonder_v also_o and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 44_o al_n they_o also_o that_o believe_v 32._o be_v together_o *_o and_o have_v ″_o all_o thing_n common_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o their_o possession_n and_o substance_n they_o sell_v and_o divide_v they_o to_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o daily_o also_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v grace_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n ″_o increase_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v daily_o together_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o christ_n our_o pasche_n for_o correspondence_n to_o the_o figure_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o jew_n great_a feast_n of_o pasche_n pentecost_n so_o fifty_o day_n after_o in_o greek_a pentecost_n for_o accomplish_v the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o law-giving_a in_o mount_n sinal_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pentecost_n which_o be_v always_o on_o sunday_n as_o appear_v levit._n 23_o 15._o both_o which_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v yearly_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o record_v of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o law_n give_v aforesaid_a the_o say_a feast_n with_o we_o contain_v beside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a great_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 16._o 4._o all_o replenish_v though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v before_o and_o have_v thereby_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o as_o for_o diverse_a other_o purpose_n also_o 49_o yet_o as_o christ_n *_o promise_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o endue_v with_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o so_o here_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n visible_o pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o the_o company_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thereby_o replenish_n the_o apostle_n special_o with_o all_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o present_a the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n accomplish_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o endue_v they_o all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a strange_a tongue_n all_o i_o say_v there_o present_a lady_n as_o well_o our_o lady_n as_o other_o holy_a woman_n and_o brethren_n beside_o the_o apostle_n though_o â—_o the_o heretic_n fond_o argue_v 1._o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o dishonour_v christ_n mother_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v there_o present_a nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o 120_o mention_v
in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o to_o do_v what_o permission_n thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o confidence_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o in_o that_o that_o thou_o extend_v thy_o hand_n to_o cure_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v move_v wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o they_o be_v all_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o say_v that_o aught_o be_v his_o own_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v 44._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v in_o all_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o needy_a among_o they_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v owner_n of_o land_n or_o house_n disposition_n sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o sell_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v divide_v according_a as_o every_o one_o hade_a need_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o joseph_n who_o be_v surname_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n a_o cyprian_a bear_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v it_o ″_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 37._o before_o the_o foot_n he_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o good_n as_o in_o vulgar_a alm_n but_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n person_n he_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n holy_a foot_n as_o s._n luke_n always_o express_v â—â—_o and_o give_v they_o not_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o sunamite_n fall_v down_o and_o embrace_v elisaeus_n foot_n many_o that_o ask_v benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a fiuxe_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o maâ—ie_n kiss_v his_o foot_n 47._o such_o be_v sign_n of_o due_a reverence_n do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a person_n foot_n either_o prophet_n 38._o apostle_n pope_n or_o other_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o earth_n see_v in_o s._n hierom_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n in_o cypress_n how_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o sort_n flock_v together_o unto_o he_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o take_v his_o blessing_n kiss_v his_o foot_n pluck_v the_o hemmeâ—_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v for_o the_o throng_n ep._n â—1_n c._n 4_o cont_n eâ—â—o_o io._n hierosol_n chap._n v._n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphîra_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n at_o peter_n word_n fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o rest_n 12_o by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o also_o their_o faith_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o streater_n to_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n the_o town_n also_o about_o bring_v their_o disease_a to_o jerusalem_n 17_o the_o ruler_n again_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o in_o vain_a 19_o for_o out_o of_o prison_n a_o angel_n deliver_v they_o bid_v they_o preach_v open_o to_o all_o 27_o and_o in_o their_o council_n peter_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o their_o big_a word_n 34_o yea_o gamaliel_n be_v one_o of_o themselves_o ca_v a_o doubt_n among_o they_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v dissolve_v 40_o final_o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v by_o they_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o cease_v no_o day_n from_o preach_v verse_n 1_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o saphîra_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o defraud_a of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a thereto_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a portion_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o ″_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o remain_v do_v it_o not_o remain_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o ″_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o put_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v ″_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o remove_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o forth_o bury_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o three_o hour_n and_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v chance_v come_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o peter_n answer_v she_o tell_v i_o woman_n whether_o do_v you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o but_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o peter_n unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v their_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o forthwith_n she_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n go_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o fall_v great_a priest_n fear_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n paul_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v do_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o increase_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v shadow_n ″_o his_o shadow_n at_o the_o least_o may_v over_o shadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o there_o run_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n the_o multitude_n also_o of_o the_o city_n adâ—oyning_v bring_v sick_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o be_v all_o cure_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v replenish_v with_o zeal_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n prison_n &_o lead_v they_o forth_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o go_v and_o stand_v speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o have_v hear_v this_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o call_v together_o the_o council_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n and_o they_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n find_v they_o not_o return_v they_o tell_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o saying_n the_o prison_n true_o we_o find_v shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n but_o open_v it_o we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o what_o will_v
immediate_o therefore_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o come_v now_o therefore_o all_o we_o be_v present_a in_o thy_o sight_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o work_v justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o the_o word_n do_v god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v lord_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 37_o week_n you_o know_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v make_v through_o all_o jewrie_n 12_o for_o *_o beginning_n from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v through_o out_o do_v good_a and_o heal_a all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o kill_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ″_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whitsonweeke_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n that_o all_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o as_o peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o come_v with_o peter_n be_v astonish_v for_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o peter_n answer_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v ″_o baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o than_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n annotation_n chap._n x._o 2._o do_v many_o alm_n deed_n he_o know_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o but_o that_o his_o omnipotent_a son_n be_v incarnate_a meritorious_a he_o know_v not_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n he_o make_v prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n which_o please_v god_n and_o by_o well_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o know_v god_n perfect_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n locum_fw-la so_o say_v venerable_a bede_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n thus_o li._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o because_o whatsoever_o goodness_n he_o have_v in_o prayer_n and_o alm_n the_o same_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v by_o the_o band_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o peace_n incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o send_v unto_o peter_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v learn_v christ_n by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o god_n like_o provident_a mercifulnes_n *_o to_o the_o eunuch_n 8._o though_o all_o such_o work_n preparative_n come_v of_o grace_n also_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n of_o congruity_n or_o any_o otherwise_o towards_o justification_n 9_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o hour_n be_v specify_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v time_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o law_n hour_n which_o devout_a person_n according_a to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n observe_v also_o private_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n afterward_o both_o keep_v and_o increase_v orat._n whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n cyprian_n very_o notable_o in_o celebrate_v their_o prayer_n we_o find_v that_o the_o three_o child_n with_o daniel_n observe_v the_o three_o sixth_o 15._o and_o ninthe_n hour_n as_o in_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o space_n of_o hour_n the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o determine_v long_o since_o observe_v set_v time_n to_o pray_v and_o afterward_o the_o thing_n become_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v for_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n that_o the_o just_a so_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 2._o fulfil_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o the_o house_n 10._o be_v both_o by_o voice_n and_o sign_n from_o god_n instruct_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n 23._o whereas_o of_o cleanse_v the_o gentile_n he_o doubt_v before_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n at_o ninthe_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o to_o we_o dear_o belove_v beside_o the_o season_n observe_v of_o old_a both_o the_o time_n and_o sacrament_n of_o pray_v be_v increase_v for_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o matin_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o morning_n prayer_n as_o of_o old_a the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v in_o the_o psalm_n 5._o say_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o will_v i_o stand_v up_o to_o thou_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n evensong_n towards_o the_o evening_n also_o when_o the_o sun_n depart_v and_o the_o day_n end_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n pray_v again_o s._n hierom_n also_o writing_n of_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n 6._o say_v there_o be_v three_o time_n wherein_o we_o must_v bow_v our_o knee_n to_o god_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_o and_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n do_v well_o understand_v moreover_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o sixth_o 3._o peter_n go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a chamber_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o ninthe_n *_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n again_o writing_n to_o eustochium_fw-la a_o virgin_n and_o nun_n ep_v 22._o c._n 16._o though_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v always_o and_o to_o holy_a person_n their_o very_a sleep_n be_v prayer_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v distinct_a hour_n of_o prayer_n that_o if_o perhaps_o we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v the_o very_a time_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o office_n or_o duty_n the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n morning_n early_o and_o the_o evening_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o to_o demetrias_n ep_v 8._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n she_o must_v keep_v always_o the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n evening_n midnight_n and_o morning_n he_o have_v the_o like_a ep_n 7_o c._n 5._o and_o ep_n 27_o c._n 10._o he_o tell_v how_o paula_n the_o holy_a abbess_n with_o her_o religious_a nonnes_n sing_v the_o psalter_n in_o order_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n evening_n midnight_n by_o midnight_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o martin_n therefore_o call_v nocturne_n agreable_o to_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n do._n num_fw-la 15_o and_o by_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o hour_n call_v prime_a all_o correspondent_a to_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v note_v c_o 26._o 27._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o agreeable_a the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o wicked_a the_o puritan_n caluiniste_n be_v that_o count_v all_o such_o order_n and_o set_v season_n of_o prayer_n superstition_n and_o last_o how_o insufficient_a and_o unlike_a the_o new_a pretend_a church-seruice_n of_o
receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v profit_v they_o much_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o he_o with_o vehemency_n convince_v the_o jew_n open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n chap._n xix_o how_o paul_n begin_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n first_o in_o 1â—_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n â—_o then_o preach_v three_o month_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o forsake_v they_o dispute_v afterward_o in_o a_o certain_a school_n for_o two_o year_n space_n to_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n special_o through_o his_o great_a miracle_n also_o in_o heal_a disease_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n and_o expelling_a diâ—els_n 13_o who_o yet_o contemn_v the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o jew_n 18_o how_o the_o christian_n there_o confess_v their_o act_n and_o burn_v their_o unlawful_a book_n 21_o and_o how_o he_o foretell_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o must_v see_v rome_n 23_o and_o what_o a_o great_a sedition_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o they_o that_o get_v their_o live_n of_o work_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n of_o diana_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n whitson-eve_a that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o high_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o say_v in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v sufficient_a in_o johns_n baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v 11._o *_o john_n baptize_v the_o people_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 8._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v necessary_a in_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelue_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v confident_o for_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o when_o certain_a be_v indûrate_a and_o believe_v not_o il-speaking_a the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o a_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jew_n and_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n miracle_n not_o common_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o so_o that_o there_o be_v also_o bring_v from_o his_o body_n â—_o napkin_n or_o handkerchef_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o judaical_a exorcist_n that_o go_v about_o assay_v to_o invocate_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jewe_n chief_a priest_n seven_o that_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o â—_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o you_o what_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v leap_v upon_o they_o and_o master_v they_o both_o '_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o be_v make_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v fault_n their_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v â—_o curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o â—_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o and_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o they_o find_v the_o money_n to_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o penny_n part_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o so_o mighty_o increase_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v see_v gentile_n rome_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timothee_n and_o erastus_n himself_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v no_o little_a trouble_n about_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o one_o name_v demetrius_n a_o siluer-smith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v silver_n god_n temple_n of_o diána_n procure_v to_o the_o artificer_n no_o small_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o calling_n together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o workman_n he_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o our_o gain_n be_v of_o this_o occupation_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o same_o paul_n by_o persuasion_n have_v avert_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o asia_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o not_o only_o unto_o we_o be_v this_o part_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v reprove_v but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o great_a diana_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o nothing_o yea_o &_o her_o majesty_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n &_o the_o world_n worship_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o anger_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n &_o they_o run_v violent_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o to_o the_o theátre_n catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n macedonian_n paul_n companion_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desy_v that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theátre_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o other_o cry_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v &_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o but_o alexander_n with_o his_o hand_n desire_v silence_n will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n satisfaction_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o jewe_n there_o be_v make_v one_o voice_n of_o all_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o great_a diana_n 〈◊〉_d &_o image_n jupiters_n child_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v you_o must_v be_v quiet_v and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n be_v neither_o sacrilegious_a nor_o blaspheme_v your_o goddess_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o artificer_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o say_v against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v court_n keep_v in_o the_o common_a place_n &_o there_o be_v proconsul_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n also_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o day_n sedition_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n guilty_a by_o who_o we_o may_v
to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 16_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o by_o which_o word_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o at_o then_o make_v their_o gather_n but_o when_o he_o write_v the_o second_o to_o they_o where_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o trance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17_o then_o be_v they_o ready_a for_o so_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 8_o you_o have_v begone_v from_o the_o year_n past_a and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v glory_n of_o you_o to_o the_o macedonian_n that_o also_o achaia_n be_v ready_a from_o the_o year_n past_a howbeit_o it_o follow_v their_o but_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a lest_o when_o the_o macedonian_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unready_a we_o be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n than_o be_v he_o now_o come_v to_o corinth_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o contribution_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o it_o unto_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v like_v well_o to_o make_v some_o contribution_n upon_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n roman_n so_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o he_o write_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v rom._n and_o always_o be_v set_v first_o because_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o handle_v in_o it_o such_o matter_n as_o pertein_v not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la 2._o lapide_fw-la angulari_fw-la utrumque_fw-la populum_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la judais_n quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la connectis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la per_fw-la vinculum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o say_v s._n augustine_n give_v we_o brief_o the_o argument_n in_o english_a thus_o as_o be_v a_o legate_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o corner_n stone_n he_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n both_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v in_o their_o gentility_n or_o judaisme_n any_o work_n to_o brag_v of_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o justification_n or_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o rather_o sin_n they_o have_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n to_o do_v meritorius_fw-la work_n afterward_o in_o which_o sort_n because_o the_o gentile_n do_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o have_v they_o find_v mercy_n though_o they_o never_o wist_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law._n &_o so_o will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v they_o miss_v of_o mercy_n and_o become_v reprobate_a except_v a_o few_o reliquiae_fw-la that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_v also_o open_v their_o eye_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o that_o have_v find_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v christian_n he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n as_o it_o be_v special_o needful_a in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o whole_a life_n now_o after_o baptism_n in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o unity_n bear_v therefore_o one_o with_o a_o other_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n all_o that_o they_o may_v and_o geve_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o he_o dispute_v and_o thus_o be_v exhort_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n though_o if_o we_o will_v divide_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v say_v that_o unto_o the_o 12_o chapter_n be_v his_o disputation_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o exhortation_n now_o in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n 16._o i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o and_o again_o 6._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o thereupon_o again_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n 16._o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o sweet_a speech_n ad_fw-la benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n therefore_o to_o shun_v luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o all_o their_o crew_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o good_a warrant_n they_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o sugar_a word_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n septuagesme_fw-fr chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d he_o high_o commend_v the_o roman_n and_o protest_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v our_o christian_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v all_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 118_o because_o the_o gentile_n first_o of_o all_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n whereby_o they_o know_v god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o idolâ—â—_n he_o therefore_o just_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o most_o damnable_a sin_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n eve_o *_o separate_a into_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simplicity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n 161._o in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o first_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o ″_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o serve_v ″_o in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o 57_o without_o intermission_n i_o make_v ″_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v sometime_o at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o chrys_n confirm_v you_o âœ_o
father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o believe_v thou_o do_v believe_v '_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v *_o say_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o most_o full_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o also_o ″_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o abraham_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o against_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n propose_v abraham_n for_o a_o example_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o justice_n nor_o estimation_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n by_o any_o work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o procee_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n 2._o by_o worker_n if_o abraham_n do_v any_o commendable_a work_n before_o he_o believe_v christ_n as_o many_o philosopher_n do_v god_n man_n may_v count_v he_o just_a therefore_o but_o in_o god_n sign_n who_o accept_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o that_o procee_v not_o from_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o just_a man_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o just_a man_n give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o work_n as_o do_v of_o himself_o without_o faith_n god_n help_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o justification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n this_o man_n do_v challenge_v his_o justification_n as_o debt_n and_o not_o as_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o he_o work_v not_o in_o this_o place_n that_o have_v no_o work_n or_o allege_v not_o his_o work_n do_v in_o his_o infidelity_n as_o cause_v of_o his_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o procede_v of_o mere_a grace_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v know_v thou_o that_o faith_n find_v thou_o unjust_a and_o if_o faith_n give_v to_o thou_o make_v the_o just_a it_o find_v thou_o a_o wicked_a one_o who_o it_o may_v make_v just_a if_o it_o find_v thou_o wicked_a and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o make_v thou_o just_a what_o work_n have_v thou_o being_n then_o wicked_a none_o can_v thou_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v before_o thou_o beleeud_v believe_v then_o in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a that_o thy_o good_a work_n may_v be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n august_n in_o psal_n 31._o 6._o as_o david_n term_v the_o protestant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d term_v translato_fw-la describe_v for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v translation_n the_o whole_a nature_n &_o definition_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n or_o inherent_a justice_n give_v from_o god_n at_o al._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n god_n find_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o reward_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o forgive_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o 7._o cover_v 8._o not_o impute_v impute_v you_o may_v not_o gather_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v of_o these_o term_n cover_v and_o not_o impute_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v never_o true_o forgive_v but_o hide_v only_o for_o that_o derogate_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o offence_n be_v true_o remit_v 11._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wash_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n therefore_o to_o cover_v they_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o be_v not_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o our_o sin_n 5._o because_o by_o remission_n they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o â—eined_a forgiveness_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 3â—_n enarrat_fw-la â—_o 11._o a_o seal_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n give_v not_o grace_n or_o justice_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v note_n mark_n and_o badge_n only_o of_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v by_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v just_a before_o and_o take_v this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o seal_n thereof_o only_o to_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v just_a before_o and_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o find_v of_o circumcision_n or_o he_o in_o who_o god_n will_v first_o establish_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n remit_v not_o sin_n to_o christ_n nor_o justify_v he_o therefore_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n in_o none_o look_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n li._n 4._o c._n 24._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o not_o in_o abraham_n yet_o in_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o sacrament_n go_v before_o and_o justice_n follow_v 24._o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a against_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o say_v which_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o assent_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o god_n speech_n as_o in_o we_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n justify_v it_o be_v here_o plain_o say_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o fond_a special_a faith_n fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n of_o each_o man_n own_o salvation_n to_o establish_v the_o which_o fiction_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n catholic_a that_o be_v wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v but_o call_v it_o by_o contempt_n a_o historical_a faith_n so_o as_o they_o may_v term_v abraham_n faith_n and_o our_o lady_n faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v *_o say_v 45._o beata_fw-la quae_fw-la credidisti_fw-la bless_v be_v thou_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v as_o well_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o by_o work_n chap._n v._n have_v therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n obtain_v the_o beginning_n he_o show_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n 12_o and_o then_o he_o procee_v in_o his_o argue_v and_o show_v that_o as_o by_o one_o â—l_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o all_o must_v he_o make_v just_a verse_n 1_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n martyr_n ″_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o by_o whon_n also_o we_o have_v ″_o access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n tribulation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o patience_n probation_n and_o ″_o probation_n hope_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o hope_n confound_v not_o because_o ″_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v enclose_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v very_o like_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o some_o one_o principal_a man_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o twenty_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n why_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o about_o no_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n shall_v reprove_v a_o approve_a truth_n for_o even_o as_o well_o may_v they_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v never_o at_o ephesus_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v not_o salute_v he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n and_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o as_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o hate_n see_v and_o which_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n and_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o say_v to_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n word_n 51._o why_o call_v you_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v against_o you_o in_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v and_o from_o which_o by_o nefarious_a fury_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n pax._n hereof_o and_o by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o asigne_n and_o protestation_n thereof_o ro._n kiss_v one_o a_o other_o come_v our_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o give_v the_o pax_n or_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n 17._o to_o mark_v they_o say_v he_o careful_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sedition_n sower_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v their_o mark_n if_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o their_o conversion_n not_o bid_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o but_o their_o own_o belly_n voluptuousness_n howsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v in_o word_n and_o external_a show_n of_o their_o sheep_n cote_n in_o deed_n they_o seek_v but_o after_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n &_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o own_o testimony_n we_o be_v warrant_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o religion_n nor_o conscience_n 19_o your_o obedience_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o illusion_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o in_o simplicity_n to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o for_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a obedience_n be_v much_o commend_v see_v annot._n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o s._n paul_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o we_o read_v act._n 18._o after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o even_o as_o s._n luke_n there_o write_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v 21._o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o write_v here_o 5._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o achaia_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v go_v over_o macedonia_n but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v of_o be_v not_o one_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o diverse_a partly_o such_o fault_n of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1_o 11._o partly_o such_o question_n as_o themselves_o write_v to_o he_o of_o and_o concern_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 1._o for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o it_o seem_v divide_v the_o epistle_n into_o these_o two_o part_n or_o to_o put_v all_o together_o he_o write_v of_o eight_o thing_n 1_o of_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n begin_v among_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a preacher_n who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d second_o epistle_n he_o touch_v more_o plain_o as_o be_v false_a apostle_n chap._n 1._o â—_o 3_o 4._o 2_o of_o a_o incestuous_a fornicator_n and_o some_o that_o go_v to_o la_o before_o infidel_n chap._n 5._o 6._o 3_o of_o matrimony_n and_o continency_n chap._n 7._o 4_o of_o 〈◊〉_d saâ—raficed_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 5_o of_o his_o tradition_n chap._n 11._o 6_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 7_o of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o succour_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d at_o hieru_n salem_fw-la chap._n 16._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n after_o salutation_n preacher_n 4_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o church_n 10_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o schismatical_a boast_n against_o one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o baptizer_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v boast_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o their_o baptism_n 17_o and_o in_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o god_n save_v the_o world_n and_o wherein_o only_a christian_n shall_v boast_v 26_o see_v god_n of_o purpose_n choose_v the_o contemptible_a that_o so_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n verse_n 1_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o sósthenes_n a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n of_o they_o and_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v make_v scotfree_a in_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o â—_o in_o all_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o you_o in_o any_o grace_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n &_o in_o one_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o mean_v this_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v master_n i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o cephas_n and_o i_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_n 8._o that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o *_o crispus_n and_o caius_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v that_o in_o my_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o have_v baptize_v any_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n
the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o the_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o in_o his_o life_n and_o before_o death_n he_o deserve_v this_o that_o these_o work_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n august_n li._n de_fw-fr praed_n sanct._n c._n 12._o &_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 2._o and_o so_o have_v s._n denys_n c._n 7._o ec._n hierarch_n 10._o either_o good_a or_o evil_a heaven_n be_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o hell_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o ill_a work_n demeritorious_a neither_o be_v faith_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v salvation_n nor_o lack_v of_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o damnation_n by_o good_a deed_n man_n merit_v the_o one_o and_o by_o ill_a deed_n they_o deserne_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o adversary_n of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n teach_v otherwise_o 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n of_o all_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o well_o by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o preach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o salvation_n be_v place_v and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v their_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n own_o pardon_n their_o whole_a office_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o see_v by_o this_o passage_n but_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n 21._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o say_v s._n augstine_n when_o we_o read_v salvation_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o salvation_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v save_v but_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v whon_fw-mi he_o save_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v just_a god_n justice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a but_o that_o wherewith_o man_n be_v just_a who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o justifi_v see_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 1â—_n &_o ep_v 120_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la and_o abhor_v caluin_n wicked_a and_o unlearned_a gloze_n on_o this_o place_n that_o teach_v justice_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o man_n 7._o than_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n just_a because_o *_o he_o do_v justice_n but_o not_o so_o call_v they_o christ_n sin_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n know_v very_o well_o that_o know_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o psal_n 19_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la very_o often_o c._n 5._o â—_o 9_o 12._o 14._o 16._o and_o numer_n c._n 29._o chap._n vi_o that_o he_o help_v with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o open_o because_o his_o hart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v likewise_o open-harted_n towards_o he_o 14_o and_o to_o avoid_v those_o infidel_n verse_n 1_o and_o we_o ″_o help_a do_v exhort_v lent_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o ″_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o he_o say_v 8_o in_o time_n accept_v have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o holpen_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o no_o man_n give_v any_o offence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n ″_o in_o watch_n in_o fast_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o in_o chastity_n in_o knowledge_n in_o longanimitie_n in_o sweetness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o charity_n not_o feign_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n as_o seducer_n and_o true_a as_o they_o that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o line_n as_o chastened_a &_o not_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o as_o sorrowful_a but_o always_o rejoice_v as_o needy_a but_o enrich_v many_o as_o poverty_n have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n our_o hart_n be_v dilate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o you_o be_v not_o straiten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v straiten_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o have_v the_o same_o reward_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o dilate_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o 31._o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n or_o ″_o what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o as_o god_n say_v that_o i_o will_v dwell_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 11_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o 1._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n omnipotent_a annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o help_v coadjutor_n for_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v christ_n deputy_n and_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o function_n god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o by_o they_o he_o bold_o now_o say_v help_v therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v or_o work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o do_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o grace_n in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o acceptation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n will_n to_o frustrate_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o this_o text_n plain_o prove_v 5._o in_o watch_n when_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n add_v and_o require_v voluntary_a vigil_n penance_n fasting_n and_o chastity_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v these_o work_n to_o be_v wonderful_a grateful_a to_o god_n and_o special_o needful_a in_o the_o clergy_n 14._o what_o society_n general_o here_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o infidel_n and_o consequent_o with_o heretic_n but_o special_o in_o prayer_n or_o meeting_n at_o their_o schismatical_a service_n preach_v religion_n or_o other_o divine_a office_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o utter_v in_o more_o particular_a and_o different_a term_n that_o christian_a folk_n may_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n of_o it_o no_o society_n say_v he_o nor_o fellowship_n no_o participation_n nor_o agreement_n no_o consent_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o baal_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n all_o service_n as_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n and_o their_o conventicle_n nothing_o but_o conspiration_n against_o christ_n from_o such_o therefore_o special_o we_o must_v sever_v ourselves_o always_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n 26._o and_o touch_v any_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o body_n also_o
good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o perhaps_o therefore_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n from_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v he_o again_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o now_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o for_o a_o servant_n a_o most_o dear_a brother_n especial_o to_o i_o but_o how_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o therefore_o thou_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o fellow_n receive_v he_o as_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v in_o thy_o debt_n that_o impute_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o not_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o christ_n that_o thou_o ow_a i_o thou_o own_o self_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o yea_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v i_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o in_o our_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o have_v write_v to_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v above_o that_o also_o which_o i_o do_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o withal_o provide_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o hope_v by_o your_o prayer_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o mark_v aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n my_o coadjutor_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annot._n 5._o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v charity_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n saint_n which_o our_o captious_a adversary_n count_v in_o catholic_a man_n speech_n and_o write_n very_o absurd_a fein_v that_o in_o all_o such_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n betwixt_o the_o trust_n or_o belief_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o holy_a saint_n malice_n and_o contention_n do_v so_o blind_a all_o heretic_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a act_n 6_o where_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o jew_n only_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 2_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n greek_n &_o hebrews_n which_o again_o be_v manifest_a phil._n 3._o where_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n say_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrues_n final_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v those_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o jury_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n dwell_v also_o there_o therefore_o to_o the_o christian_a jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o jury_n s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o italic_a saying_n thereupon_o the_o brethren_n of_o italy_n salute_v you_o heb._n 13._o by_o which_o word_n &_o by_o these_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n know_v you_o our_o brother_n timothee_n to_o be_v dimiss_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v the_o soon_o i_o will_v see_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o only_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n wherein_o s._n luke_n end_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n there_o again_o many_o cause_n be_v give_v of_o the_o doctor_n why_o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o beginning_n paul_n a_o apostle_n &c._n &c._n as_o he_o do_v light_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o likely_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o that_o himself_o be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o only_a s._n peter_n therefore_o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n 1._o do_v use_v this_o stile_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o jew_n more_o special_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o speak_v not_o senâ—_n but_o to_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n 5._o mat._n 15._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n s_o paul_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o in_o two_o word_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la solatij_fw-la 1â—_n the_o word_n of_o solace_n and_o comfort_n which_o also_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n namely_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n v._o 32._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o manifold_a tribulation_n sustain_v of_o their_o own_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v mention_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thess_n 2._o v._n 14._o those_o persecution_n then_o of_o the_o obstinate_a incredulous_a jew_n their_o country_n man_n be_v one_o great_a tentation_n unto_o they_o an_o other_o tentation_n be_v the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o dead_a man_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v magnify_v their_o la_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o their_o land_n of_o promise_n into_o which_o josue_n bring_v they_o and_o by_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o by_o their_o aaronicall_a or_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o tabernacle_n &_o by_o their_o testament_n he_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n pass_v incomparable_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n and_o moses_n that_o the_o rest_n or_o quietness_n which_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o their_o earthly_a land_n but_o in_o heaven_n that_o his_o figure_n melchisedec_n far_o pass_v abraham_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o testament_n far_o pass_v they_o in_o all_o which_o he_o shoot_v often_o at_o these_o three_o mark_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o give_v they_o sundry_a good_a reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o erect_v their_o mind_n from_o visible_a and_o earthly_a promise_n to_o which_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o invisible_a and_o heavenly_a and_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v now_o cease_v the_o time_n of_o their_o correction_n by_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v the_o epistle_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o part_n the_o first_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n and_o josue_n c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o second_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n c._n 5._o unto_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o last_o part_n be_v of_o exhortation_n c._n 10._o v._n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n note_v the_o corruption_n and_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n that_o upon_o a_o false_a private_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2579._o leave_v out_o his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o authentical_a copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n paul_n in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n at_o al._n afterwards_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o only_o we_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o other_o write_n hold_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o as_o now_o she_o do_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o canonical_a and_o for_o s._n paul_n epistle_n notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v refuse_v the_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o author_n but_o that_o they_o false_o imagine_v certain_a place_n thereof_o to_o make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap_n i._n god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o themselves_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 14_o who_o incomparable_o pass_v all_o the_o angel_n verse_n 1_o diverse_o and_o many_o way_n in_o time_n past_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o
christ_n in_o so_o easy_a and_o perfect_a penance_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o generation_n do_v yield_v which_o apply_v christ_n death_n in_o such_o ample_a manner_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o require_v no_o further_a penance_n afterward_o for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v all_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n due_o take_v s._n augustine_n call_v the_o remission_n in_o baptism_n magnam_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la a_o great_a pardon_n enchirid._n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o warn_v they_o whatsoever_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o christ_n grace_n and_o la_o which_o they_o once_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v any_o more_o that_o first_o great_a and_o large_a remedy_n apply_v unto_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n 6._o though_o the_o other_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n which_o be_v a_o more_o painful_a medicine_n for_o sin_n then_o baptism_n require_v much_o fast_n pray_v and_o other_o affliction_n corporal_a be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o other_o sinner_n but_o to_o all_o once_o baptize_v heretic_n or_o oppugner_n of_o the_o truth_n malicious_o and_o of_o purpose_n or_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o during_o this_o life_n see_v s._n cypriah_n ep_v 52._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ep_v 50._o s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 10._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a work_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_v &_o writhe_v the_o protestant_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o blind_v in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v moritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o revera_fw-la grandis_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la peocata_fw-la puniret_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la susciperet_fw-la that_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n â—_o if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 2._o chap._n vii_o to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n incomparable_o to_o excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n now_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o la_o also_o with_o it_o he_o scan_v every_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o lord_n have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o ″_o melchisedec_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n most_o high_a 18._o *_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n divide_v tithe_n of_o all_o first_o in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n see_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n &_o then_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o ″_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o ″_o behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v to_o who_o also_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n give_v ″_o tithe_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o certes_o *_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o take_v the_o priesthood_n 4._o have_v commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o brethren_n albeit_o themselves_o also_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o which_o be_v less_o ″_o be_v bless_a of_o the_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o here_o in_o deed_n ever_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v by_o abraham_n levi_n also_o which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v tithe_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o then_o consummation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n ″_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ″_o translate_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o he_o on_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o which_o none_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o priesthood_n priest_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o priest_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o he_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v ″_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o reprobation_n certes_o be_v make_v ″_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o other_o true_o without_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v priest_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o this_o ″_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v priest_n bishop_n ″_o be_v many_o because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o this_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v go_v '_o by_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o which_o have_v not_o necessity_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n first_o *_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o offer_v host_n 6._o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o ″_o this_o he_o do_v once_o in_o offer_v himself_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o melchisedeâ—_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o antiquity_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n that_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noë_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v condemn_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n whosoever_o he_o be_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o in_o office_n and_o order_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o be_v show_v 3._o without_o father_n point_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o without_o mother_n in_o
two_o word_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o expound_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o exposition_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n special_o whereas_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o beza_n confess_v so_o expound_v it_o 33._o wrought_a justice_n man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o belief_n only_o as_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v but_o by_o work_v justice_n only_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o all_o this_o long_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a person_n their_o good_a work_n be_v also_o special_o recount_v as_o rahab_n harbour_v the_o spy_n abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n which_o their_o work_n s._n james_n do_v inculcate_v 2._o noâ—s_v make_v the_o ark_n gen._n 6._o abel_n better_a oblation_n than_o cain_n gen._n 4._o &_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 4._o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o s._n clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 240._o that_o the_o say_v person_n and_o other_o be_v lust_n by_o say_v and_o obedience_n by_o faith_n and_o hospitality_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o faith_n and_o humility_n the_o apostle_n purpose_v then_o be_v nothing_o else_o faith_n but_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o forefather_n and_o their_o famous_a act_n that_o all_o these_o glorious_a personage_n and_o their_o work_n be_v commendable_a and_o acceptable_a only_o through_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n without_o which_o say_v none_o of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o work_n shall_v have_v profit_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o gentile_n do_v many_o noble_a act_n as_o heretic_n may_v also_o do_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n because_o they_o lack_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o commend_v faith_n further_o prove_v special_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o figure_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n all_o which_o high_a resolution_n &_o conclusion_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n ignorant_o and_o brutish_o abuse_v against_o christian_a work_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v special_o to_o commend_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 40._o without_o we_o shall_v not_o christ_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n open_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o ascension_n neither_o shall_v either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n providence_n be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v consummate_v without_o a_o other_o all_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o redeem_v by_o one_o lord_n christ_n chap._n xii_o by_o the_o foresay_a example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n 2_o and_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o crucify_v 5_o and_o because_o this_o discipline_n it_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n 9_o with_o whose_o rod_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o content_a than_o wish_v that_o of_o their_o carnal_a father_n and_o because_o it_o bring_v justification_n 12_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o to_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v fast_a footing_n 18_o consider_v that_o all_o bring_v now_o so_o sweet_a and_o not_o terrible_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o damnation_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a verse_n 1_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n put_v upon_o we_o 8._o *_o lay_v away_o all_o weight_n and_o sin_n that_o compass_v we_o 1._o by_o patience_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o fight_n propose_v unto_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o look_v on_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consummator_n jesus_n who_o joy_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o sustain_v the_o cross_n contemn_v confusion_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o think_v diligent_o upon_o he_o which_o sustain_v of_o sinner_n such_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n repugn_v against_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o child_n say_v 11._o my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o â—e_v thou_o weary_v while_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o who_o our_o lord_n love_v 19_o he_o chasten_v and_o â—_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o perseuêre_fw-la you_o in_o discipline_n as_o unto_o child_n do_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n do_v not_o correct_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o discipline_n whereof_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v for_o instructor_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o time_n of_o few_o day_n according_a to_o their_o will_v instruct_v we_o but_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o receive_v of_o his_o sanctification_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o discipline_n for_o the_o present_a certes_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n but_o afterward_o it_o will_v render_v to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n stretch_v up_o the_o slack_v hand_n and_o the_o loose_a knee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o make_v straight_a step_n to_o your_o foot_n that_o no_o man_n halt_v err_v 18._o but_o rather_o be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o follow_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n us._n be_v want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o do_v hinder_v and_o by_o it_o many_o be_v pollute_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n esau_n as_o esau_n *_o who_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o first-birth-rightes_a 33._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o know_v you_o that_o afterward_o also_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o benediction_n he_o be_v reprobate_v 38._o *_o for_o â—_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n although_o with_o tear_n he_o have_v seek_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o *_o a_o palpable_a mount_n 20._o and_o a_o burning_z accessible'fire_n and_o whirlwind_v and_o darkness_n and_o storm_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n &_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v touch_v the_o mount_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v stone_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o fright_v and_o tremble_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o himself_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n speak_v better_a than_o *_o abel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v he_o not_o speak_v 10._o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o we_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o voice_n move_v the_o earth_n then_o but_o now_o he_o promise_v 7._o
upon_o seven_o seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vialâ—_n seven_o horneâ—_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o hill_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o diâ—el_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o harlot_n rid_v upon_o final_o the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v special_o mark_v to_o be_v seven_o in_o this_o book_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o number_n be_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o have_v a_o mystery_n &_o a_o more_o large_a meaning_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n be_v precise_o and_o vulgar_o take_v for_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o universality_n in_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 5_o quâ—st_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o 4._o from_o the_o 7_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v for_o his_o seven_o fold_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a augel_n by_o compare_v this_o to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v these_o angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n c._n 1._o 14_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o we_o note_v because_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v or_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n not_o from_o god_n only_o but_o also_o from_o his_o angel_n though_o that_o benediction_n come_v one_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a often_o loyn_v in_o one_o speech_n like_a god_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o lord_n and_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o help_v we_o or_o bless_v we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n say_v gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n see_v the_o annot._n act._n 25_o 28._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o sin_n priest_n be_v king_n so_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o work_n and_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o offer_v all_o their_o action_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v thereupon_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o worldly_a affair_n over_o christian_n be_v be_v a_o seditious_a heretic_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o proper_a signification_n a_o priest_n or_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n alike_o or_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o such_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a voice_n of_o corè_fw-la say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffiâ—â—_n you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o theâ—â—_n why_o be_v you_o extol_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16._o 10._o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n workeday_n many_o notable_a point_n may_v be_v mark_v here_o first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v day_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o different_a though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o benediction_n from_o other_o profane_a or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o workeday_n second_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a abrogate_a the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n for_o it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_a be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o count_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o be_v by_o the_o law_n observe_v but_o plain_o otherwise_o then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n church_n when_o he_o sanctify_v precise_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o not_o the_o day_n follow_a such_o great_a power_n do_v christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o it_o to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o inspiration_n from_o god_n resurrection_n to_o make_v sunday_n be_v a_o workday_n before_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o saturday_n that_o before_o be_v holy_a day_n now_o a_o common_a workeday_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o church_n prescribe_v &_o appoint_v the_o other_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n christmas_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o warrant_v she_o have_v for_o the_o one_o that_o she_o have_v for_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v for_o that_o now_o we_o christian_n esteem_v more_o our_o redemption_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v before_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o life_n to_o death_n sabbatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n una_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o of_o or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n mat_n 28._o act._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n also_o be_v name_v dominiâ—â—â—_n dieâ—_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominike_n which_o be_v also_o a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o week_n day_n be_v in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v &_o to_o which_o they_o dedicate_v their_o day_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fery_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n luc._n 24_o 1._o last_o observe_v fast_v that_o god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o contemplation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n then_o on_o other_o profave_v day_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n act._n 10_o have_v a_o revelation_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o zacharie_n luc._n 1_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n the_o ninthe_n hour_n so_o here_o s._n john_n note_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o marvellous_a vision_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 13._o vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n garment_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n or_o vestment_n proper_a unto_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o word_n podere_n do_v signify_v as_o sap._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o appear_v to_o john_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v special_o note_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o his_o priestly_a garment_n call_v péâ—alon_n or_o lamina_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 25._o &_o li._n 5_o c._n 23._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n candlestick_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o golden_a
preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o retribution_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fold_v the_o book_n he_o render_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v bend_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v this_o scripture_n in_o your_o ear_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o give_v testimomonie_n to_o he_o and_o they_o hearer_n maruel_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o procee_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o certes_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o this_o similitude_n lent_n physician_n cure_n they_o self_n as_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v ″_o do_v in_o capharnaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o truth_n i_o say_v to_o you_o *_o there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n in_o israel_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v but_o into_o sarepta_n of_o sidon_n to_o a_o widow_n woman_n 14._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o and_o there_o be_v many_o leper_n in_o israel_n under_o elisaeus_n the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o but_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fill_v with_o anger_n hear_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o rise_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o hill_n whereupon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o he_o ″_o pass_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o capharnaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n 28._o and_o there_o he_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 21_o because_o his_o talk_n be_v in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n have_v a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o saying_n let_v be_v what_o to_o we_o and_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o mid_n he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n upon_o all_o and_o they_o talk_v together_o one_o with_o a_o other_o say_v what_o word_n be_v this_o that_o in_o power_n and_o virtue_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o go_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o jesus_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 14._o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n whitsonweeke_n *_o and_o ″_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v hold_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n 30_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o stand_v over_o she_o he_o command_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o incontinent_a rise_n she_o minister_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o all_o that_o have_v disease_v of_o sundry_a malady_n bring_v they_o to_o he_o but_o he_o impose_v hand_n upon_o every_o one_o cure_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o devil_n go_v out_o from_o many_o cry_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o rebuke_v they_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n go_v forth_o he_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o multitude_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v even_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o hold_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o to_o other_o city_n also_o must_v i_o evangelise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o therefore_o i_o be_v send_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o synagog_n of_o galilee_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 13._o depart_v until_o a_o time_n tentation_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v often_o or_o always_o busy_a with_o christian_a man_n see_v after_o he_o be_v plain_o overcome_v by_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v he_o over_o altogether_o but_o for_o a_o time_n 23._o do_v in_o capharnaum_n god_n make_v choice_n of_o person_n and_o place_n where_o he_o work_v miracle_n or_o do_v benefit_n other_o though_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o else_o where_o if_o it_o like_v his_o wisdom_n so_o do_v he_o in_o do_v miracle_n by_o saint_n not_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o towards_o all_o person_n but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o aug._n ep_v 〈◊〉_d 30._o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o nature_n either_o by_o make_v himself_o invisible_a or_o also_o more_o wonderful_o penetrate_v the_o multitude_n and_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o he_o do_v through_o the_o door_n his_o body_n either_o be_v without_o space_n of_o place_n or_o with_o other_o body_n in_o one_o place_n by_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_o his_o do_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v alter_v and_o order_v his_o body_n as_o he_o listen_v above_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n 38._o simons_n wife_n mother_n wife_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o after_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o leave_v she_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v in_o many_o place_n ep_v 14_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la li._n 1_o adu_fw-la jonin_n see_v the_o annot._n matth._n 9_o 29._o chap._n v._n have_v teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o peter_n ship_n 4_o he_o show_v in_o a_o miraculous_a take_n of_o fish_n how_o he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n 12_o he_o cure_v a_o leper_n by_o touch_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o moses_n 15_o the_o people_n flock_v unto_o he_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 17_o to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o miracle_n his_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n 27_o he_o defend_v his_o eat_n with_o sinner_n as_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o not_o prescribe_v as_o yet_o of_o any_o fast_n to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v pentecost_n when_o the_o multitude_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o stand_v beside_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o and_o he_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n 18._o and_o the_o fisher_n be_v go_v down_o and_o wash_v their_o net_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o ″_o one_o ship_n that_o be_v simons_n desire_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o back_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o sit_v he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o as_o he_o cease_v to_o speak_v he_o say_v to_o simon_n launche_n forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v loose_v your_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n labour_v all_o the_o night_n we_o have_v take_v nothing_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o net_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o enclose_v ″_o a_o very_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n be_v break_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o ″_o beckon_v to_o their_o fellow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o do_v sink_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_o when_o simon_n peter_n do_v see_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v go_v forth_o from_o i_o because_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o james_n
which_o cause_n comfort_v one_o a_o other_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o you_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o that_o govern_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o more_o aboudant_o in_o charity_n for_o their_o work_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o lent_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 9_o admonish_v the_o unquiet_a comfort_v the_o weak-minded_n bear_v up_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v that_o *_o none_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pursue_v towards_o each_o other_o 1._o and_o towards_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o always_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o probam_fw-la pray_v *_o without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o prophecy_n despise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o ″_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a refrain_v yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o blame_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotat_fw-la chap._n v._n 10_o but_o proous_a spirit_n though_o we_o may_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nor_o contemmne_v the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o geve_v to_o light_a credit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o arch-heretike_n ever_o do_v we_o must_v try_v thâ—â—_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v guile_n â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v in_o the_o title_n as_o the_o first_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n at_o corinth_n where_o they_o remain_v 11._o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n &_o straight_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n first_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o perseuêrance_n comfort_v they_o again_o in_o those_o persecution_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplisment_n second_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o tell_v they_o thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o afterward_o 15._o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n unwrite_v no_o less_o than_o the_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n raise_v then_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a apostasy_n &_o they_o the_o whole_a before_o run_v mystery_n be_v once_o perfect_o wrought_v shall_v follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o all_o this_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o not_o before_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vision_n or_o of_o some_o speech_n of_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n any_o make_v to_o seduce_v you_o withal_o or_o of_o my_o former_a epistle_n or_o any_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o know_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n last_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n and_o require_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v able_a get_v their_o own_o live_n with_o work_v as_o he_o also_o give_v they_o example_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o merit_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v damnation_n 11_o and_o also_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n so_o as_o meet_v be_v because_o your_o faith_n increase_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v towards_o each_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o sustain_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o vex_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v vex_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n &_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n in_o destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v same_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n concern_v you_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o vocation_n and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o he_o require_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o think_v that_o domesday_n be_v at_o hand_n â—_o repeat_n unto_o they_o that_o there_o must_v before_o come_v first_o a_o revolt_n second_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o himself_o that_o also_o with_o his_o lie_v wonder_v he_o shall_v win_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n but_o christ_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o in_o majesty_n and_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o 13_o therefore_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 15_o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o hiâ—_n tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o advent_a brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o congregation_n into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o your_o sense_n nor_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n as_o send_v by_o we_o ″_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o ″_o unless_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o revolt_n first_o and_z ″_o
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v ″_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v ″_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o ″_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n ″_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ″_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o aâ—_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â—_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâ—kously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v â—his_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâ—u_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
during_o all_o eternity_n 31._o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n rome_n the_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o any_o controversy_n be_v or_o that_o make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s._n hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14_o hist_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o see_v s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o in_o nati_n petri_n &_o pauli_n this_o being_n most_o plain_a here_o and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o our_o adversary_n fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o haldaea_n though_o they_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n be_v ever_o in_o that_o town_n but_o see_v their_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n v._n 16._o and_o upon_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n v._o 5._o and_o as_o for_o their_o wrangle_n upon_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o the_o diversity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n concern_v the_o same_o read_v b._n fisher_n and_o other_o that_o substantial_o answer_n all_o such_o cavil_n and_o if_o such_o contentious_a reason_a might_n take_v place_n we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o principal_a thing_n record_v either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n fle_v into_o egypt_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sage_n to_o adore_v he_o yea_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n &_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o never_o die_v time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n never_o be_v can_v the_o heretic_n accord_v all_o the_o history_n that_o seem_v even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v contradiction_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o certain_o when_o david_n first_o come_v to_o saul_n and_o the_o like_a doubt_v they_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v because_o the_o count_n of_o the_o year_n be_v diverse_a do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o paradise_n ever_o be_v because_o no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n infinite_a to_o rehearse_v which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v be_v plain_a and_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n after_o so_o many_o year_n age_n and_o world_n be_v but_o sophistication_n and_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o destruction_n and_o negative_n &_o deal_v with_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o lucian_n do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o make_v they_o christian_n 5_o and_o that_o they_o again_o must_v do_v their_o part_n not_o have_v only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n also_o and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o admonish_v they_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n know_v also_o most_o certain_o the_o â—â—â—ming_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v who_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v new_a in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o simon_n peter_n servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o we_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o as_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n and_o virtue_n by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n flee_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o employ_v all_o care_n minister_v you_o in_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o in_o virtue_n knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o knowledge_n abstinence_n and_o in_o abstinence_n patience_n and_o in_o patience_n piety_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o piety_n love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n charity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o you_o &_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o not_o vacant_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o â—_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n for_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o admonish_v you_o always_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n know_v &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o admonition_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o signify_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o â—_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o 6._o not_o have_v follow_v unlearned_a fable_n have_v we_o make_v the_o power_n and_o â—prescience_n â—presence_n '_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o you_o but_o 17â—_n make_v beholder_n of_o his_o greatness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o 5_o *_o he_o receive_n from_o god_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o manner_n of_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o the_o magnifical_a glory_n this_o be_v
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v please_v myself_o hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 33._o holy_a mount_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o â—_o private_a interpretation_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o not_o by_o man_n will_v be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 10._o by_o good_a work_n here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o election_n consist_v with_o good_a work_n thereof_o yea_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v procure_v by_o man_n free_a will_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o our_o well_o do_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n that_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o reprobate_a person_n to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o know_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v well_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o thou_o hope_v or_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n the_o protestant_n in_o such_o case_n not_o much_o like_n these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o universal_o and_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v leave_v they_o out_o in_o their_o translation_n by_o their_o wont_a policy_n 15._o after_o my_o decease_n also_o these_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o alter_v by_o construction_n into_o diverse_a sense_n not_o untrue_a yet_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o follow_a translation_n give_v most_o plain_a this_o meaning_n that_o as_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v short_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v by_o death_n &_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o life_n by_o teach_v and_o preach_v gagn._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o *_o greek_a scholies_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o old_a use_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n witness_v that_o s._n peter_n encourage_v he_o to_o take_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_n death_n promise_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o his_o flock_n thereby_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pastoral_a burden_n to._n 1_o council_n ep_v 1._o s._n clem._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v often_o attribute_v the_o good_a administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n prayer_n and_o assistance_n namely_o in_o these_o goodly_a work_n ser_n 3_o in_o anniver_n 〈◊〉_d assumpt_n ad_fw-la pontif._n we_o be_v much_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o in_o our_o time_n also_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o &_o be_v right_o order_v by_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gevernement_n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v thrice_o leede_v my_o sheep_n which_o now_o also_o without_o doubt_n the_o godly_a pastor_n do_v execute_v confirm_v we_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v evercome_v with_o no_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n live_n and_o always_o since_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow_n yet_o alive_a see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n potamiaena_fw-la promise_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o will_v procure_v mercy_n of_o god_n to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n and_o so_o she_o do_v euseb_n li._n 6._o c._n 4._o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 57_o in_o fine_a let_v we_o say_v he_o pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v by_o god_n clemency_n be_v first_o call_v for_o let_v his_o love_n continue_v and_o his_o prayer_n not_o cease_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o caluinisme_n which_o abhor_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o bargain_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o martyr_n &_o other_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n or_o nonnes_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o tantum_n tunc_fw-la mementote_fw-la nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la that_o be_v only_o then_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n when_o your_o virginity_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v after_o their_o departure_n where_o he_o insinuate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o other_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n virgin_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v to_o heliodorus_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o incite_v he_o to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o virtuous_a matron_n paula_n after_o her_o death_n desire_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n saint_n affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o neere_n she_o be_v now_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o epitaph_n paul_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o report_v how_o s._n augustine_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o s._n cyprian_n prayer_n then_o and_o long_o before_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatistas_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o parent_n brethren_n child_n friend_n and_o other_o expect_v we_o in_o great_a solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o own_o li._n 1_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 14._o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o fine_a and_o of_o s._n basil_n also_o in_o fine_a declare_v how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o two_o saint_n he_o there_o invocate_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v both_o general_o all_o saint_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v particular_o their_o special_a patroness_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v how_o holy_a ephrem_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n deipara_n pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o the_o same_o term_n of_o aduocatt_n hope_n reconciliatrix_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a yet_o use_v and_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v s._n basil_n ho._n the_o 40_o martyribus_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n athanasius_n ser._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr